Family Law

Shalem v. Twenco Ltd

Case/docket number: 
LCA 8791/00
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, December 13, 2006
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

LCA 8791/00

Anita Shalem

v.

1.     Twenco Ltd

2.     Twenco Trading Ltd

3.     Menasheh Shalem

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[13 December 2006]

Before President (Emeritus) A. Barak, Vice-President E. Rivlin
and Justice M. Naor

 

Appeal by leave of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Vice-President H. Porat) on 31 October 2000 in FA 1017/00.

 

Facts: The third respondent, in the course of his business, drew a cheque in favour of the first and second respondents. The cheque was dishonoured. The first and second respondents applied to the Enforcement Office and attached the residential apartment that was registered solely in the name of the third respondent. The appellant subsequently filed an action for a declaration that she was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule. The first and second respondents counterclaimed, arguing that if the appellant was entitled to half the apartment, she was also liable under the joint ownership rule for half the debts of the third respondent. Both the Family Court, in the first instance, and the District Court, on appeal, held that the appellant was entitled to half the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule, but she was also liable for half the third respondent’s debts by virtue of the same rule. The appellant sought leave to appeal to the Supreme Court, and leave was granted.

 

Held: The joint ownership rule distinguishes between purely family assets (and especially the residential apartment), and other assets. With regard to purely family assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions for joint ownership — a sound relationship and uniting their efforts — are satisfied. With regard to all other (not purely family) assets and liabilities, the joint ownership crystallizes only when there is a ‘critical event’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or a crisis in the marriage that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. In this case, the marriage between the appellant and the third respondent had not reached a critical event. Therefore although the appellant was entitled to half the apartment under the joint ownership rule, she was not responsible for half of the third respondent’s business debts since no critical event in the marriage had occurred.

 

Appeal allowed.

 

Legislation cited:

Agency Law, 5725-1965.

Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969, ss. 1, 1(a), 2, 6.

Land Law, 5729-1969, ss. 7, 9, 10.

Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975, s. 14.

Sale Law, 5728-1968, s. 34.

Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 221.

[2]        CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529.

[3]        CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 5

[4]        CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 685.

[5]        CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [1965] IsrSC 19(2) 240.

[6]        CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 359.

[7]        CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [2003] IsrSC 57(3) 433.

[8]        CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [1966] IsrSC 20(1) 589.

[9]        CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 393.

[10]     CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 561.

[11]     CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 489.

[12]     LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [1993] IsrSC 47(3) 758.

[13]     CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 793.

[14]     CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 287.

[15]     CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 99.

[16]     CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [1993] IsrSC 47(5) 596.

[17]     CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [1985] IsrSC 39(3) 551.

[18]     CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [2001] IsrSC 55(4) 709.

[19]     CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 865.

[20]     CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 569.

[21]     CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 813.

[22]     CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [1992] IsrSC 46(5) 661.

[23]     CA 677/71 David v. David [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 457.

[24]     CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 541.

[25]     CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [2000] IsrSC 54(4) 625.

[26]     CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [1972] IsrSC 26(2) 445.

[27]     CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [1981] IsrSC 35(4) 402.

[28]     CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 864.

[29]     CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 253.

[30]     CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 353.

[31]     CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [1999] IsrSC 53(4) 199.

[32]     LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [2002] IsrSC 175.

[33]     CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 697.

 

For the appellant — E. Pelles, Y. Shemesh.

For the first and second respondents — D. Chelouche.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President (Emeritus) A. Barak

A married man runs a business. In the course of his business, he draws two cheques. They are not honoured. His creditors initiate enforcement proceedings against him. In these, an attachment is placed on the residential apartment of the man and his wife, which is registered in the name of the husband. The joint ownership rule applies to all of the couple’s property. By virtue of this the wife owns a half of the rights in the residential apartment. Is the wife also liable directly to the creditors for half of the husband’s debt?

A.    The facts and the legal proceedings

1.    The appellant and her husband (hereafter — the third respondent) were married in 1970. The couple have a residential apartment, which they bought in 1990 (hereafter — the apartment). The apartment is registered in the name of the third respondent only. The third respondent worked as an agent for the distribution of products imported by the first and second respondents (hereafter — the respondents). In the course of his business, the third respondent drew cheques to the order of the respondents, but these were dishonoured by him and were not paid. These cheques were submitted for enforcement at the Enforcement Office in 1994. In the enforcement proceedings, an attachment was registered (on 27 April 1995) at the land registry on the rights of the third respondent in the apartment for a debt amounting today to more than NIS 900,000. The appellant was not a party to the proceedings that took place at the Enforcement Office.

2.    Against the background of the enforcement proceedings to sell the apartment, the appellant filed (on 27 July 1996) an action by way of an originating motion for a declaration that she is the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule (FC 19570/97). The respondents filed a defence and a counter-claim, which was directed against both spouses. They claimed that should the appellant be entitled to the relief sought by her, then by virtue of the joint ownership rule she was also liable for the husband’s debts. They were therefore entitled to realize the appellant’s rights in the residential apartment by virtue of the attachment registered on the apartment or by virtue of the presumption of joint debts. Pursuant to the decision of the Magistrates Court, the proceeding was transferred to the Family Court. At the beginning of the hearing (on 3 December 1998) it was agreed that a declaration would be made that the wife was entitled to be registered as the owner of half of the rights in the apartment by virtue of the joint ownership rule and that the legal proceedings would be restricted to the question whether there was a presumption of joint ownership with regard to the husband’s debts and whether it was possible to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment.

B.    The judgment of the Family Court

3. In its judgment (of 5 December 1999) the Family Court (the honourable Justice Z. Zfat) held that the case before it, which was not subject to the pooling of resources rule provided in the Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973 (hereafter: the Spouses’ Property Relations Law), required a decision on three questions. The first concerned the scope of the joint ownership of the rights in the assets. In answering this question, the court held that the property of the spouses should be governed by the general joint ownership rule, which is based on a complete unification of resources and applied to everything that belonged to them. The appellant’s attempt to limit the joint ownership rule to the apartment alone was rejected. It was held that all the elements required for the purpose of applying the general and complete presumption of joint ownership of the assets, without any distinction between the residential apartment and business property, were satisfied. The second question that was considered was whether the joint ownership applied to debts, and on what scale. It was held that as a consequence of the presumption concerning the general joint ownership of assets, there also existed a presumption concerning a corresponding joint liability for debts that were incurred in the normal manner during the period of the joint ownership, with various exceptions such as an expense that was incurred in breach of trust. The court added that where the marriage is stable, every expense incurred by one spouse in managing the family assets or for the purposes of the home and family may be regarded as a joint expense. The burden of proof for excluding the debt from the scope of the joint debts rests on the party making such a claim. In the present case, the debts were incurred in the normal course of the third respondent’s business, in a business that was the source of livelihood for the whole family. The appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the business debt should be excluded from the joint debts. The third question decided by the court concerned the rights of a third party to recover from joint property. It was held that the application of the joint ownership presumption could not prevent the creditors from collecting the debt by realizing the assets on which the attachment had been imposed. Their right derived from two sources, the first being the appellant’s joint liability for debts, and the second being the attachment that had been imposed on the property and registered at the land registry. The court held that the joint liability for debts applied also to the ‘external’ relationship between the spouses (the joint owners) and a third party. In its opinion, it was possible to recover from both spouses, who were subject to the joint ownership rule, a debt that was incurred only by one of them to a third party. Consequently the court concluded that the creditors were entitled to recover from the appellant’s share in the apartment. Finally, the appellant’s procedural claims that were directed against her not being a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was registered on the residential apartment were rejected. The court held that the proceeding was not begun as an ordinary claim but began with enforcement proceedings to recover for cheques that were signed and dishonoured by the husband only. There was no reason, at that stage, to start a proceeding against the wife. Moreover, the appellant was entitled to raise any valid defence argument against the debt and the attachment within the framework of the counterclaim.

C.    The judgment of the District Court

4.    The appellant filed an appeal on the judgment of the Family Court in the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court. In its judgment (of 31 October 2000) the court (the honourable Vice-President H. Porat) denied the appeal. The court approved the judgment of the Family Court and the reasoning in it. It was held that there was no longer any doubt that the joint ownership rule could apply also to business assets as well as to debts. Notwithstanding, with regard to debts it was possible to prove that the specific debt under consideration was not incurred in the joint business but that it was a debt of a purely personal nature. The burden of proof for this rested with the person claiming not to be jointly liable for the debt. In the case before it, it was held that the debt to the respondents derived directly from the business and it was not an external, private, personal debt of the third respondent. The court added that a debt for which the spouse is jointly liable by virtue of the joint ownership rule may be recovered not only from the property from which the debt was created but also from other property that is included among the jointly-owned assets. In this regard, the court held that it made no difference whether the other property was an apartment or other business property. Therefore, just as the third respondent’s share in the apartment was not immune to his creditors for the business debts, neither was the appellant’s share. The court distinguished between a situation in which the right of the wife in the apartment derived from the joint ownership rule and a situation in which she was registered as the owner of half the rights in the apartment in the property register. It was possible that in the latter case she could not be made liable for a debt without joining her in the proceeding in which the debt was created, but this was not the position in the present case. The court added that although the appellant was not a party to the legal proceedings in which the third respondent’s debt was determined, she had had every opportunity of denying that debt in the proceedings that took place. The court rejected the appellant’s claim that the joint ownership of the property did not derive from the marriage but from her investment in financing the purchase of the property. It was held that this had no importance within the framework of the joint ownership of property rule.

D.    The arguments in the appeal

5.    An application for leave to appeal the judgment of the District Court was filed in this court. It was decided (on 23 December 2001) to grant leave to appeal and to regard the case as if an appeal had been filed in accordance with the leave that was granted. The appellant claims that she is not a partner in the debt of the third respondent (the husband) to the respondents (the creditors). According to her, there is no basis for determining a general joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts. Even if a joint ‘ownership’ rule for debts is determined, it is possible that a specific debt is not included in the joint ‘ownership.’ This is the case here. There is no basis for the determination of the Family Court that we are dealing with an ordinary business debt, since she claimed throughout the proceedings that this was a private dealing of her husband. The appellant’s position is, therefore, that she was not a party to her husband’s debt. In view of this, her position is that her right in the apartment, which derives from the joint ownership of property rule, takes precedence over the creditors’ right of attachment which arose at a later date. The appellant also raises procedural arguments against her not being joined as a party in the enforcement proceedings against the husband. Her claim is that her right to present her case was violated. This is because she was not given an opportunity to prove that the transaction was an exceptional one, which did not take place in the ordinary course of the third respondent’s business, and therefore she was not a party to the debt that was created as a result.

6.    The respondents rely on the judgments of the Family Court and the District Court. According to them, the appellant’s claim that it was not proved that the debt was created in the normal court of the third respondent’s business is being raised by her for the first time in this proceeding. It conflicts with the claims that were raised by her until now. There is no dispute that the debt derives directly from the husband’s business which provided the family’s livelihood. Moreover, the joint liability rule for debts is a corollary of the joint ownership rule for rights, and the appellant did not discharge the burden of proving that the debt in question is not a joint one. With regard to the fact that the appellant was not joined as a party to the proceeding in which the attachment was imposed, the respondents argue that the appellant was given every opportunity of denying the debt, but she did not do so. The respondents say that the appellants’ arguments concerning their lack of good faith are also being raised for the first time. Moreover, the question in dispute is not whether the right of the appellant under the joint ownership rule takes precedence over the right of the respondents who imposed the attachment. This is because the scope of the dispute in this case, according to the consent of the parties that was given the force of a decision, is whether the appellant’s right in the apartment is countered by her liability under the joint ownership rule and whether it is possible to set off the right against the liability. For this reason the respondents did not raise in the Family Court any claims that testify to their good faith.

E.    The spouses’ joint ownership rule

7.    The joint ownership rule that was developed in Israeli law infers a partnership between the spouses in their rights and debts. The main question before us is whether the spouses’ joint ownership rule imposes on one spouse liability to third parties for a debt of the other spouse. The answer to this question is found within the framework of the spouses’ joint ownership laws that have been formulated in Israeli law. The joint ownership rule in Israel is the creation of case law. It is a clear expression of Israeli-style ‘common law’ (see HCJ 1000/92 Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1]). The joint ownership rule creates a special set of laws that govern property relations between spouses. The content of this relationship is derived from various sources. It is the creation of the court, by means of a hybridization of family law with existing civil law to create new laws. The joint ownership rule takes account of the special principles underlying family law and the elements that are unique to the relationship between spouses. It creates a restrictive and special arrangement that in certain respects is identical to property relations between unrelated persons and in other respects differs from them because of the family relationship. Naturally the integration of this arrangement in property law and civil law as a whole gives rise to difficulties. These difficulties are especially significant with regard to the effect of the joint ownership rule on third parties (see CA 1915/91 Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2]; CA 3002/93 Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16). These difficulties are natural. The existence of a judicial rule that creates a special arrangement leads to a natural friction. We are required to contend with some of the difficulties in this appeal. The joint ownership rule operates at the crossroads between private law and family law. When implementing the joint ownership rule we should consider not only the general purposes of private law but also the special purposes from the field of family law. Let us discuss these briefly.

F.     The purposes of the joint ownership rule

8.    The joint ownership rule is a legal tool that is intended to realize a social purpose. It is nourished by a social perception of the institution of marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals that is based on equality, cooperation and mutual support. It is intended to achieve social justice. The joint ownership law is intended to promote several important social purposes. One purpose is the recognition of marriage as a partnership. A marriage is based on a continuing relationship of love and faithfulness, mutual trust, cooperation and mutual support. Marriage is not merely a partnership in the personal sphere, but also an economic partnership of different skills and contributions, which belong to both spouses. The joint ownership rule also gives full effect to the partnership in the spouses’ property relations. It allows a joint enjoyment of the advantages of living together, as well as a joint sharing of the difficulties. ‘Joint ownership requires spouses to share costs and rights while refraining from a exact calculation based on the claims of individual rights made by one spouse against the other’ (H. Dagan and C.J. Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ Menashe Shava Book: Legal Research in His Memory (A. Barak and D. Friedmann, eds., 2006) 249, at p. 256; S. Lifschitz, ‘On Past Property, Future Property and the Philosophy of the Presumption of Joint Ownership,’ 32(3) Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) 627 (2005), at pp. 701-720). As President M. Shamgar said:

‘The presumption of joint ownership is an expression of the interpersonal way of life that is created according to our outlook in the relationship between spouses who maintain a joint household and unite their efforts as one coordinated unit…. Over the years the separate spheres and assets — whatever their source — become “one flesh” ’ (CA 806/93 Hadari v. Hadari [4], at pp. 694-695).

9. The second purpose is the advancement of equality between the spouses. The legal arrangement of joint ownership and the equal division of property between the spouses at the end of the marriage are based upon and realize equality between the spouses. The joint ownership rule is derived from the outlook that the spouses contribute equally to the welfare of the family (see Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at p. 229). It reflects the recognition that the two spouses contribute, each in his own way, to the existence, stability, success and development of the marriage. This is the case even if only one of the spouses works and earns money outside the home, whereas the other spouse nurtures the family life from within. The joint ownership rule ascribes an equal value to the different roles carried out by the spouses. It reflects a recognition of the economic contribution of the housewife to the welfare of the family and the accumulation of its property, which is identical to the economic contribution of the husband from his work (see CA 300/64 Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at p. 246; CA 630/79 Lieberman v. Lieberman [6], at p. 365).

10. Third, the joint ownership rule seeks to preserve the autonomy and the independent identity of each of the spouses. The institution of marriage is regarded as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, while maintaining their separate identity and developing their independent personality. The marriage reflects cooperation and joint interests, while maintaining the autonomy of each of the spouses. The joint ownership rule was not intended to negate the independent identity of the spouses within the marriage. It does not seek to turn the relationship into a kind of legal personality, which incorporates all of the rights and liabilities of the spouses together. Admittedly, a marriage is a life of sharing. But it is the sharing of two individuals. The separate personality of the spouses is not cancelled by the institution of marriage, nor is it swallowed up in it. Therefore, even within the framework of the joint ownership rule separate spheres of activity are recognized, in which the spouses maintain and realize their independent will and their personal autonomy (see Dagan and Frantz, ‘Marital property,’ supra, at pp. 294-295). Therefore the joint ownership rule does not negate the freedom of the spouses to agree upon the property arrangement that will govern them. Indeed —

‘Recognition of the sovereignty of the spouses to make agreements with regard to the property arrangement between them is consistent with the approach that regards marriage as a voluntary relationship between two individuals, which leaves them the option of maintaining their independent identity’ (per Justice E. Rivlin in CA 4374/98 Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 444).

11. Last, the main effect of the joint ownership rule is felt when the marriage ends. The joint ownership rule seeks to provide economic security for the spouses after the relationship ends and to allow each of them to be independent (see A. Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations (1982), at p. 21); U. Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ 6 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) 289 (1978), at p. 319). Admittedly, the joint ownership rule also has ramifications during the marriage. Guaranteeing the property rights of the spouses reduces tensions in family life on these subjects. The joint ownership rule provides a feeling of economic security, which contributes to a strengthening of the marriage relationship. Notwithstanding, the joint ownership rule was not intended to be applied on a daily basis, as long as the marriage is intact and there is trust and cooperation between the spouses. Settling accounts in property matters in the course of a functioning marriage is usually regarded as undesirable. Certainly there is no basis for terminating the joint ownership while the marital relationship lasts (cf. G. Tedeschi, Further Essays in Law (1992), at pp. 135-136). The joint ownership rule is intended to protect one spouse against the opportunism of an abandoning spouse. It is intended to compensate for vulnerability resulting from the end of a long relationship of trust and cooperation. It thereby preserves the freedom of each of the spouses to leave a failed marriage, including the spouse who is economically dependent on the other. The aspiration to realize the different purposes, which require a delicate internal balance, led to the creation of a complex property regime between spouses, which is reflected in the joint ownership rule. Let us consider its main aspects.

G.    Joint ownership of rights and the scope thereof

12. According to the joint ownership of rights rule, spouses who have a sound relationship and who unite their efforts are presumed to own jointly the property that is accumulated (see, inter alia, Berger v. Estate Tax Director [5], at pp. 245-246; CA 253/65 Bricker v. Bricker [8], at p. 597; CA 135/58 Barali v. Estate Tax Director [9], at pp. 395-396; CA 595/69 Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566; CA 3563/92 Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 494-495). This is the case even if the assets are registered in the name of one spouse or are in his sole possession. The presumption of the joint ownership of rights is derived from the character of the marriage. Notwithstanding, this presumption, which is based on the express or implied consent of the spouses, can be rebutted. In order to rebut the presumption and exclude certain assets from the scope of the joint ownership presumption, weighty evidence is required. The burden rests with the person claiming that the presumption does not apply (see Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; LCA 964/92 Oron v. Oron [12], at p. 763; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 224-233).

13. The joint ownership of rights rule has been applied to all of the spouses’ assets. Thus it is not limited solely to ‘family’ assets (such as the residential apartment, furniture, household chattels and the family car). It also applies to social rights such as severance pay, pension rights, savings in managers’ life insurance policies and the like (CA 841/87 Ron v. Ron [13]). It also includes business assets (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; CA 122/83 Basilian v. Basilian [14], at pp. 294 and 297; CA 370/87 Estate of Madjer v. Estate of Madjer [15], at p. 101; CA 2280/91 Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 600-601; Bavli v. Great Rabbinical Court [1], at pp. 228-229). The joint ownership of business assets also applies when the husband does not include his wife in his businesses and does not even tell her about them (see Basilian v. Basilian [14], at p. 298, Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at pp. 495-496; CA 724/83 Bar-Natan v. Bar-Natan [17]). Sometimes it also includes assets from before the marriage or assets that were given to or inherited by one of the spouses after the marriage (see CA 4151/99 Brill v. Brill [18], at pp. 715-717; CA 1880/95 Durham v. Durham [19], at p. 877; Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 704; Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at p. 579; CA 633/71 Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; Abulof v. Abulof [16], at pp. 602-603). The joint ownership rule may be general, limited or restricted. It is general when it applies to all the assets. It is limited when it applies to a certain type of assets, such as assets that were acquired in the course of the marriage, and it excludes assets from before the marriage. It is restricted when it applies only to one or more specific assets, such as the family home (J. Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership (1997), at p. 197).

H. Joint liability for debts and the scope thereof

14. Together with the joint ownership of rights rule there is also a joint liability for debts. With regard to debts that have already been realized, these determine the substance of the ‘assets’ that are subject to the joint ownership rule and therefore they are shared by the spouses. But what is the law regarding debts that have not yet been realized? This court has recognized the existence of a presumption concerning joint liability of the parties for debts that were accumulated from joint property, whether from ‘personal’ property or from ‘business’ property, which were incurred in the normal manner by one of the spouses during the period when they were living together. The remarks of Justice Z. Berinson are relevant to this issue:

‘It seems to me that justice demands and logic dictates that one spouse cannot and should not be only the beneficiary from the partnership with the other spouse in the family assets, without also bearing the burden of the debts that were incurred in producing or acquiring the assets, or the running expenses of the family’ (CA 446/69 Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820).

This was also discussed by Justice E. Goldberg:

‘It may be argued that whenever one of the spouses benefits from the work of the other spouse, why should he be a partner only in profits, while the other spouse is solely liable for losses and expenses? If one spouse benefits together with the second spouse from what he profits in his business, because he contributed to the “joint effort” in the family sphere, why should he not share also in the liabilities that the other spouse incurred in the pursuit of that “joint effort”?’ (CA 1967/90 Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 665).

The principles of the rule were discussed by President M. Shamgar:

‘The presumption of joint liability for debts supplements the presumption of joint ownership of assets. The spouse who benefits from the profits of the partnership with his spouse should be liable for the debts that were created while they were living together. These two presumptions reflect the essence of the common household — benefiting from the profits of the partnership while being jointly liable for expenses and losses’ (Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at p. 16).

15. Thus we see that the presumption of joint liability for debts is a corresponding and supplementary presumption to the presumption of joint ownership of rights (see also, inter alia, Mastof v. Estate of Mastof [20], at p. 571; CA 677/71 David v. David [23], at pp. 460-461 and 463-464; CA 6557/95 Avneri v. Avneri [24], at pp. 544-545; CA 7442/97 Amit v. Amit [25], at p. 629; B. Shereshevsky, Family Law (fourth extended edition, 1993), at p. 161; M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (fourth extended edition, 2001), at p. 195; S. Levin and A. Grunis, Bankruptcy (second edition, 2000), at p. 293). The joint liability for debts supplements the joint ownership of rights and reflects the approach that the family partnership exists not only when there is plenty but also when there are shortages; the spouses are partners not only in profits and rights, but also in losses and debts. This arises from the presumed intentions of the spouses, just as it arises from their living together and from their combined efforts to maintain and advance the family unit. It is also dictated by considerations of justice. Indeed, just as the main purpose of the joint ownership of rights rule is to ensure a just and equal distribution of the rights that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together, so the main purpose of the joint liability for debts rule is to ensure an equal and just distribution of the debts that were accumulated during the time that the spouses lived together.

16. The presumption of joint liability for debts is rebuttable. The spouses can agree between them that one of them will buy an asset or manage a business in such a way that it will be his exclusive property and his risk only (see CA 627/70 Zeevi v. Zeevi [26], at p. 452; Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 448). Moreover, several exceptions have been formulated in case law that mitigate the strictness of the rule of joint liability for debts, including debts of a purely personal nature, debts that were created from expenses on separate property; expenses that were incurred as a result of a breach of faith, such as, for example, the expenses of keeping a lover or mistress (see Levy v. Goldberg [21], at p. 820; David v. David [23], at p. 461; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3], at pp. 7-16; CA 592/79 Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 414). Against this background, a debt resulting from an unusual transaction, which was defined as a ‘financial manipulation,’ of one of the spouses was not recognized as a joint liability (see Gibberstein v. Gibberstein [22], at p. 666). The position regarding the joint ownership of rights rule applies also to the joint liability for debts rule: the burden of proof that a certain debt is not subject to the application of the joint liability for debts rule rests with the person claiming this (see David v. David [23], at p. 461).

I.     The construction underlying the joint ownership rule

(1) Various constructions

17. It seems to me that everyone agrees that the joint ownership rule is based on an agreement between the spouses. Sometimes the agreement between them is an express one. Usually it is implied (see Bricker v. Bricker [8]; Apta v. Apta [10], at p. 566). According to this agreement, the spouses are equal partners in the family assets. This partnership extends to all the types of asset as agreed by the parties. How does this agreement operate in the world of private law? The answer to this question is not simple. Take a real estate asset that is registered in the name of one of the spouses. What is the right of the other spouse? Some authorities suggest that the right of the spouse should be regarded as an obligatory right to receive half of the asset from the registered spouse (see Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 305; Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 263-264). Others regard the registered spouse as a trustee of the non-registered spouse, who is a beneficiary (Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 197). Some think that the implied content of the joint ownership agreement is that one of the spouses gives the other a power of attorney. The legal act of the one binds and entitles the other with respect to the third party (see CA 29/86 A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28], at p. 880; Estate of Gitler v. Gitler [11], at p. 498). It is also possible to suggest the implementation of the partnership laws provided in the Partnerships Ordinance [New Version], 5735-1975 (hereafter: the Partnerships Ordinance). It need not be said that these and other constructions sometimes overlap and sometimes conflict with one another.

(2) Rejection of agency and the commercial partnership

18. The basic approach regarding the joint ownership rule is that it is based on an (express or implied) agreement between the parties. The content of this agreement is that they share rights and obligations. The theory of this sharing is put into practice by means of the rules of private law. It is of course possible to regard each of the spouses as the agent of the other. For this there needs to be a special agreement. Living together does not in itself create an agency, within the meaning of this concept in the Agency Law, 5725-1965 (see A. Barak, The Agency Law (vol. 1, 1996), at p. 64); CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Reichman, ‘The Property Consequences of the Joint Ownership Rule between Spouses after the Commencement of the Land Law, 5729-1969,’ supra, at p. 292; D. Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ 13(2) Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (1988) 387, at p. 395)). Similarly, living together does not create a partnership between the spouses, within the meaning of this concept in the Partnerships Ordinance, but only a sharing of rights and obligations. The difference between the two is clear. In a partnership each partner is an agent of the partnership and the other partners. Each partner entitles and binds the partnership and each partner is liable jointly and severally with the other partners for all the obligations for which the partnership is liable (s. 14 of the Partnerships Ordinance; see also M. Deutch, Property (vol. 1, 1997), at p. 484; Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 393). This set of laws does not apply to the sharing of rights and obligations which is not a commercial partnership (Deutch, Property, ibid.). Spouses can of course create a commercial partnership, but to do this requires more than simply living together. The rule of joint ownership does not mean the creation of a commercial partnership between the spouses under the provisions of the Partnerships Ordinance. The partnership under the Partnerships Ordinance is a commercial institution, which is set up and run for the purpose of profit. For spouses, the property relations are one aspect of a whole relationship, which is a social institution that has very different functions. The purposes of the joint ownership rule are completely different from the purposes of the ordinary commercial law (Atzmon v. Rapp [7], at p. 447). The joint ownership rule does not need, therefore, to impose on the spouses a forced commercial quasi-partnership as a result of their marriage. What, therefore, is the proper construction? I will now turn to examine this question.

(3) The proper construction

19. How is the theory of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses implemented in practice? As we have seen, the content of the agreement is one of a joint ownership between the parties. How does this joint ownership agreement operate in private law? How is the special character of the joint ownership agreement given expression as an agreement between spouses who live together? How are the rules of private law integrated with the rules of family law? In order to answer these questions, we should examine two sub-questions: first, what are the provisions of the general law that are implemented in the case of an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement between spouses? This sub-question addresses private law. It assumes that there is an agreement between the parties, according to which every right or obligation that one of them has (vis-à-vis the whole world or vis-à-vis a third party) is also shared by the other spouse. The first sub-question tries to determine how the theory of the intention of the parties to share rights and obligations is put into practice. The second sub-question is: what is the date on which the sharing of rights and obligations crystallizes? Certainly this date is not the date of creating the matrimonial relationship. The joint ownership rule does not exist unless the parties have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. But is the date on which the joint ownership crystallizes the date on which the conditions for the joint ownership rule come into existence, or is it perhaps a later date? This sub-question takes into account the special family relationship between the spouses. It seeks to examine how the theory of this special relationship is put into practice within the framework of private law. Let us consider each of these two questions separately.

J.     The joint ownership agreement and how it operates in private law

(1) General

20. The premise is that an (express or implied) joint ownership agreement exists between the parties. This agreement should not be regarded as a gift agreement. The spouses do not give gifts to one another. Each of them contributes to the joint effort. We are therefore dealing with an agreement for consideration. A right or an obligation which under the general law is enjoyed or owed by one spouse — such as land, movable property or rights that he bought from a third party — is transferred in part (one half) to the other spouse. This transfer is effected by means of the normal processes of the general law. The way in which this transfer happens varies, of course, according to the type of right or obligation that was acquired by the first spouse. Let us demonstrate this by means of several common examples.

(2) A spouse that acquires movable property from a third party

21. A spouse buys movable property from a third party while the spouses are living together, and in appropriate cases even before that. We assume that, according to the agreement between the spouse and the third party, the spouse becomes the owner of the movable property. On the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement between the spouses, the ownership of half of the movable property passes to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Sale Law, 5728-1968 (hereafter — the Sale Law). After the date on which the joint ownership is created by virtue of the agreement, the first spouse does not have the power to carry out a transaction in the right of the other spouse in the movable property with a third party without the consent of the other spouse. The right of the other spouse in the movable property will be lost only if the movable property is sold in market overt, as stated in s. 34 of the Sale Law. The same principle will also apply to rights in movable property that are not rights of ownership.

(3) A spouse acquires a right or obligation from a third party

22. A spouse acquires rights or obligations vis-à-vis a third party. Thus, for example, it is possible that he made a loan to a third party or took a loan from him. When the joint ownership is created by virtue of the joint ownership agreement, the rights and obligations pass to the other spouse. This transfer is effected under the provisions of the Assignment of Obligations Law, 5729-1969. In this regard, a distinction should be made between the assignment of a right and the assignment of an obligation. With regard to the assignment of a right, this takes place in accordance with what is stated in section 1 of the Assignment of Obligations Law. The assignment of a right between the spouses is possible ‘unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law, by the nature of the right or by agreement between the debtor and the creditor’ (s. 1(a) of the law). By virtue of the assignment, the other spouse will have a (direct) rights vis-à-vis the debtor. The assignment of the right is not conditional upon the consent of the debtor, but it is subject to the defences available to the debtor under s. 2 of the law. The transfer of the right takes place at the time of the assignment agreement (S. Lerner, Assignment of Rights (2002), at p. 149). The assignment agreement itself is what transfers the right from the assignor to the assignee (CA 2328/97 Kochavi v. Arenfeld [30]). With regard to an assignment of a liability, this takes place under s. 6 of the Assignment of Obligations Law, which provides that ‘the liability of a debtor may be assigned, in whole or in part, in an agreement between the debtor and the assignee which has the consent of the debtor, unless its transferability is denied or restricted by law.’ Admittedly, under the general law of contracts, someone who enters into a contract can as a rule claim what he is entitled to under the contract only from the person who made an undertaking to him. ‘Imposing such an obligation upon someone who did not agree to it is contrary to the basic idea of the freedom of contracts. Someone who did not agree to take upon himself an undertaking is not liable in the law of contracts, even if he benefits from the contract that was made between other parties’ (Friedmann, ‘The Obligation of Someone Who is not a Party to the Contract,’ supra, at p. 390). But like the assignment of a right, the assignment of a liability is based on an agreement between the spouses, i.e. between the original debtor (the assignor) and the assignee. But whereas the assignment of a right does not require the consent of the debtor, the assignment of a liability is not valid vis-à-vis the creditor without the consent of the creditor. This means that the creditor still has a right to sue the original debtor for the debt, but conversely he cannot sue the assignee to carry out the obligation (Lerner, Assignment of Rights, at p. 111). Notwithstanding, in the relationship between the debtor and the assignee an (obligatory) undertaking is made by one spouse to the other to take upon himself a part of the liability. If the third party sues the other spouse, it is possible to regard this, in certain conditions, as consent to the assignment of the liability.

(4) A spouse acquires land from a third party

23. One spouse buys land from a third party. As long as this purchase is not registered at the land registry, the relationship between the purchaser spouse and the other spouse will be subject to the laws that we have discussed. What is the law if the property is registered in the name of the spouse who bought it and not in the name of both spouses? The creation of the joint ownership arrangement between the spouses by virtue of the agreement cannot make the other spouse the owner of the property. This requires registration of his name in the register (s. 7 of the Land Law, 5729-1969). What, then, is his right? The answer to this question is provided by land law. It is a quasi-property right (see CA 189/95 Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). A creditor of the non-registered spouse cannot attach the property. If the registered spouse carries out a transaction concerning the property with a third party, the right of the third party conflicts with the right of the non-registered spouse. The solution to this conflict is found in the laws of conflicting transactions (see Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]).

K. The date on which the joint ownership between the spouses is created

(1) Possible dates

24. What is the date on which the joint ownership of rights and obligations is created between the parties? What is the date from which a third party is given a right against the other spouse, and on which the other spouse is given a right against the third party? In this regard three approaches are possible. One approach is that the joint ownership is created when the parties begin to live together and unite their efforts. From that date, as long as the joint ownership exists, it implements the rules of private law in an ongoing and continuous manner. According to this approach, when the parties live together and make a joint effort, every right and obligation that one spouse acquires, during the relationship between them, against a third party or against the whole world is immediately transferred to the other spouse. A second approach holds that the joint ownership between the spouses does not accompany them during their life together on a continuous basis. According to this approach, the joint ownership comes into existence only when the relationship between the spouses suffers a critical event that leads to a breakdown of the relationship or the end of their living together, and it is only for the purpose of realizing the rules of private law concerning the joint ownership. Such a critical event is the death of one of the spouses, a divorce or another event that significantly endangers the relationship between the spouses. As long as such an event does not occur, the rights and the liabilities vis-à-vis a third party or vis-à-vis the whole world are those of the spouse who acted in order to acquire them, and they are not transferred to the second spouse. When the critical event occurs, the joint ownership is created and the consequences that we have discussed come into effect. A third approach — an intermediate approach — holds that we should distinguish between assets of a purely family character, especially the residential apartment, and other assets. With regard to family assets, the joint ownership comes into existence when the spouses begin to live together — i.e., when they begun to have a sound relationship and to unite their efforts — and it accompanies the spouses on an ongoing and continuing basis. Thus with regard to purely family assets, the first approach will apply. With regard to the other assets, the joint ownership comes into existence, as stated in the second approach, only when a critical event occurs. What are the criteria for choosing which of these possibilities is the most ideal?

(2) The criteria for choosing the ideal date

25. Each of the approaches realizes in a different way the purposes underlying the joint ownership rule. Each approach also has ramifications, in a different way, on commercial effectiveness and the interests of third parties. The first approach (the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence throughout the joint lifestyle) realizes the joint ownership in the fullest manner. It gives full effect to the existence of the joint ownership throughout the whole time that the spouses are living together. It increases the feeling of economic security of the two spouses throughout the marriage. It strengthens the status of the spouse who is not registered or who does not have possession of the assets and rights. Thus it also realizes in full the equality between the two spouses. On the other hand, the first approach to a large extent weakens the separate identity of the spouses. It requires the creation of a regime whereby there is a joint management of the jointly owned assets. It severely curtails the ability of the spouses to manage their property and their affairs. The complete joint ownership and joint management may become a source of disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and harm third parties. This is because the rights arising from the joint ownership rule are usually not obvious or known to third parties. Making the validity of every transaction of a married man conditional upon the consent of his wife will undermine economic certainty. This was discussed by Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, who said:

‘… The realization of the joint ownership in practice involves considerable difficulties and because of some of these the court has mitigated the force of the joint ownership, especially in order to protect third parties… The difficulties arise, inter alia, from the joint management of the property, which is implied by the immediate joint ownership thereof, which can become a source for disputes and undermine commercial efficiency, and it may lead to uncertainty and commercial stagnation and harm third parties… In addition to this, the complete form of joint ownership of property violates the property rights of the individual and his personal autonomy’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 615-616).

A waiver of a demand for joint management, while leaving the management in the hands of the spouse who is active in the ‘business world,’ also has obvious disadvantages. It results in the spouse that is not active in the ‘business world’ being bound by all the actions of the other spouse. The autonomy of that spouse is thereby weakened and substantive equality is also undermined.

26. The second approach (in which the joint ownership of rights and liabilities comes into existence at a critical event after the joint lifestyle began) preserves the autonomy and the separate identity of each of the spouses during the marriage. It does so without undermining the economic security given to the spouses when a critical event such as the dissolution of the relationship occurs. The second approach does not interfere in the daily lives of the spouses. It does not require consent on the part of one spouse to every action of the other. It distances the spouses from a continual accounting and an excessive involvement of the legal system in their property affairs during the marriage. This approach serves the interests of commercial efficiency and is consistent with the expectations of third parties, who usually have contact with only one of the spouses, both with regard to the rights and with regard to the liabilities, and sometimes they do not even know of the existence of the other spouse. It does not lead to litigation with third parties over the joint ownership rule during the lifetime of the marriage. On the other hand, the second approach exposes the second spouse to a unilateral reduction of the assets, in a way that is likely to affect the scope of his rights when the joint ownership crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It exposes him to irreversible actions of the other spouse, which may have significant ramifications on his welfare and his economic future.

27. The third approach is an intermediate approach. In my opinion, it is the proper approach. It seeks to delineate a middle path that delicately balances all of the criteria and purposes. The intermediate approach seeks to balance the protection of the spouses’ rights in the family assets again the protection of autonomy, commercial efficiency and the rights of third parties. It aspires to a property regime that strikes a balance between the concept of marriage as a life of sharing and preserving the separate identity of the individual within the marriage. As a rule, the joint ownership rule according to this approach is expressed mainly when a dramatic event occurs, such as when the marriage reaches a crisis. It seeks to grant economic security to the spouses in the event that the marriage is dissolved. It does not attempt to regulate everyday property matters during the course of the marriage. It distances itself from a daily accounting of profits and losses and from intensive judicial intervention in the affairs of the spouses. During the marriage, in the sphere of the everyday and normal management of assets and the sphere of the business activity of the spouses, it recognizes an area of separate activity (see H. Dagan, Property at the Crossroads (2005), at pp. 507-510). This preserves the ability of each of the spouses to act in the world as an individual, even when he is married. At the same time, the intermediate approach takes into account the special character of the family relationship. It protects the rights of the spouses in purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. It thereby safeguards, in most cases, the spouse’s main property haven. This is achieved without creating a significant imposition on the rules of commerce, since transactions in real estate in any case involve lengthy and complex proceedings and both spouses should therefore be involved when such transactions are made. It cannot be denied that the intermediate approach creates a complex property regime. It requires distinctions between types of assets and spheres of activity and between different periods of time. This cannot be avoided. The realization of the various purposes of the joint ownership rule in Israeli life cannot be expressed in a simple one-dimensional joint ownership regime. Let us discuss the aspects of this joint ownership regime.

(3) The effect of the intermediate approach

28. According to the intermediate approach, the date on which the joint ownership comes into existence is not a uniform one. The intermediate approach distinguishes between two different dates. One date is the date on which the spouses satisfy the conditions for the joint ownership rule, i.e., having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts. This date is the relevant date for the joint ownership of purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment. The other date is a ‘critical date’ in the marriage, such as the death of one of the parties or the date on which the marriage faces a real danger to its continuation, because of a serious crisis between the spouses. Unusual economic events, such as the ‘liquidation’ of the assets of one of the parties, an unusual economic action in breach of the duty of faith to the other spouse or one of the spouses being declared bankrupt may also constitute a ‘critical date.’ The ‘critical date’ needs to be determined on a case by case basis, according to its circumstances, and the aforesaid are merely examples of possible situations of ‘critical dates.’ The joint ownership of the other assets crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ Until the ‘critical date’ the joint ownership rule admittedly ‘hovers’ over all of the rights and liabilities, like a king of floating charge, but it only crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’

29. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities (with the exception of the family assets) constitutes a deferred joint ownership, which crystallizes only on a ‘critical date.’ There is no immediate acquisition of the rights of one spouse by the other spouse. The joint ownership rule, according to the intermediate approach, does not mean a joint ownership that is immediate and complete and relates specifically to each individual asset throughout the marriage. It also does not mean joint management, on an everyday basis, of all the joint ownership assets. The joint ownership of all the rights and liabilities crystallizes on the ‘critical date.’ It entitles each of the spouses to half of the rights that are subject to the joint ownership, after payment of the liabilities. The joint ownership relates to the sum total of all of the assets. As President M. Shamgar said:

‘Even in the joint ownership of assets doctrine, the right of the spouses to the joint ownership is general and not specific, and it arises only when an event occurs that has the character of a dissolution and that crystallizes according to the grounds recognized by the law or in accordance with the facts, as applicable. The normal property laws do not apply to the property relations between spouses in a simple sense, as if they were an ordinary partnership. There are two main grounds for dissolution… a formal termination of the status of marriage because of a divorce or the death of one of the spouses… and an “early” termination, i.e., a termination of the economic relationship between the spouses while the marriage status continues… The early termination is based on various grounds, which mostly concern the protection of the interests of the spouse who is likely to be harmed by the conduct of the other spouse and granting relief to one spouse against the conduct of the other spouse’ (Yaakobi v. Yaakobi [2], at pp. 548-549).

Indeed, the crystallization of the joint ownership and its severance occur at one time when the critical event occurs. On this date private law is activated, and by virtue thereof the second spouse becomes the owner of assets or rights, as applicable.

30. According to the intermediate approach, the joint ownership of purely family assets, and particularly the residential apartment, crystallizes on the date on which the conditions of the joint ownership rule, namely having a sound relationship and uniting efforts, are satisfied. It is not deferred to the ‘critical date’ of a crisis in the marriage. Indeed, the joint residential apartment of the spouses requires a different treatment from the treatment of all the rights and liabilities of the spouses. The residential apartment has a special status in the law. The residential apartment is a property that is directly related to the marriage of the parties. The rights therein closely affect the welfare of the whole family — the spouses as well as the children. The family residential apartment is, usually, a significant part of the spouses’ property. It is the place where the marriage is realized. It will stand at the heart of a divorce dispute, if one occurs. Indeed, ‘the residential apartment is a purely family asset, sometimes the most significant asset of the spouses and sometimes the only one’ (per Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen in LCA 8672/00 Abu-Rumi v. Abu-Rumi [32]; see also Rosen-Zvi, Spouses’ Property Relations, supra, at pp. 167; M. Drori, ‘The Spouses’ Home in the Case Law of the Rabbinical Courts and the Civil Courts,’ 16-17 Jewish Law Annual (1990), 89). The residential apartment usually constitutes the main property haven of the weaker party (Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane (1990), at p. 453). Every transaction in the residential apartment may have significant economic and emotional repercussions for the spouses.

31. The approach of this court with regard to the residential apartment, as it has been expressed in a whole host of judgments, is that each of the spouses should already be regarded as the owner of half the rights in the home during the marriage (Hadari v. Hadari [4], at p. 690; Ben-Zvi v. Sittin [3]). The accepted approach is that the spouse who is not registered should not be exposed to the loss of his rights in the residential apartment by an act of the other spouse (see CA 541/74 Parminsky v. Senderov [29]; Shatzky v. Said [27], at p. 418; A.T.S. Drive Yourself Ltd v. Carroll [28]; Weisman, Law of Property: Ownership and Concurrent Ownership, supra, at p. 187). A disposition of this asset should be done on the basis of mutual consent. It is possible that a similar rule should apply to the other main assets of the spouses, which have significant economic and emotional ramifications on the marriage and on each spouse. The question does not arise in the appeal before us, and so we are not required to decide it.

32. The determination concerning the immediate joint ownership of rights in the residential apartment during the marriage gives rise also to an immediate joint liability for debts that relate directly to the residential apartment. The joint ownership of the apartment gives rise to joint responsibility of the parties for a liability that was created with regard to the joint property. Each spouse does not only benefit from the joint ownership of the residential apartment. He also shares the burden of debts that were created with regard to the purchase or lease of the home, its maintenance, its fixtures and the regular expenses relating to it. Thus, for example, each of the spouses has liability for undertakings and loans relating to the actual purchase or lease of the residential apartment, even if the undertaking was made by the other spouse. He is equally liable for the undertakings that were made. Indeed, this is dictated by considerations of justice. This is also implied by the presumed intentions of the spouses who jointly own the residential apartment. The enjoyment of the joint ownership of the residential apartment requires an equal and just division of the undertakings and the liabilities that are created and accumulated directly with regard to the home.

L. Summary of the effect of the joint ownership in private law according to the intermediate approach

(1) General

33. The premise for considering the effect of the construction of joint ownership in private law is that there is a presumption of joint ownership between the spouses, i.e., that they have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. When this condition is satisfied, we should distinguish purely family assets, and especially the residential apartment, from the other assets. With regard to purely family assets the joint ownership crystallizes when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting efforts are satisfied. With regard to all the other rights and liabilities (apart from the purely family assets), the joint ownership crystallizes ‘on a critical date’ in the marriage. From these dates onward, the joint ownership construction is implemented in private law. The effect of the joint ownership that has crystallized by virtue of the agreement between the parties varies, as we have said, according to the nature of the right or the liability for which the joint ownership has crystallized.

(2) Movable property and rights

34. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the right passes to the other spouse. For movable property, the transfer is effected by virtue of the Sale Law. The two spouses are equal partners in the rights in the movable property. With regard to rights, the transfer is effected by means of an assignment of the rights. The two spouses are entitled to receive the right from the debtor.

(3) Debts

35. When the joint ownership crystallizes, half of the debt passes to the second spouse, subject to the consent of the creditor. The joint liability gives rise to a direct legal relationship between both spouses and the creditor. In the absence of the creditor’s consent, the assignment of the liability is not valid against him and the creditor has a right against the spouse who made the undertaking directly to him. He is not entitled to sue the other spouse. Notwithstanding, in the internal relationship between the spouses, an (obligatory) undertaking is created whereby one spouse undertakes to the other spouse to take upon himself a half of the liability.

(4) Real estate property

36. From the date on which the joint ownership of the real estate property crystallizes, the right of the spouse who is not registered in the register is an equitable property tight (Otzar HaHayal Bank Ltd v. Aharonov [31]). This right is valid against everyone except someone who acquired a right in land for consideration while relying in good faith on the registration (s. 10 of the Land Law) or someone who is the owner of a conflicting right that acted in good faith and for consideration and the transaction in his favour was registered while he was still in good faith (s. 9 of the Land Law). The rights of the spouse who is not registered are protected both against a later undertaking and against a pecuniary creditor of the registered spouse. The creditors of the registered spouse cannot attach the half of the property in which the second spouse has an equitable property right. It should be noted that at least in so far as the residential apartment is concerned, a third party cannot act in good faith if he knows or should have known that the property was a residential property that was subject to the joint ownership rule. A third party should assume that the spouses are partners in the residential apartment. It is possible, however, that in exceptional cases an insistence by the non-registered spouse upon his right in the property will conflict with the principle of good faith (see CA 790/97 United Mizrahi Bank Ltd v. Avraham [33]). The question of these exceptions — as well as additional questions that may arise in this context — does not arise in the circumstances of the case before us and we can leave them to be considered at another time.

M. From general principles to the specific case

37. The appellant and the third respondent have been married since 1970. According to the findings of the Family Court, they satisfy the conditions for applying the joint ownership rule. In other words, the spouses have a sound relationship and unite their efforts. According to the evidence before us, the marriage of the spouses is continuing and there is no claim that the marriage has reached a crisis or is in danger. It follows that the marriage of the appellant and the third respondent has not reached a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership crystallizes with regard to all the rights and liabilities that are subject to the joint ownership rule. The relationship between the appellant and the third respondent is at the stage where joint ownership has crystallized with regard to assets of a purely family nature, and especially the residential apartment, and liabilities that are related to these assets.

38. The debt to the respondents is a debt that the third respondent undertook in the course of his business. The debt is unrelated to the purely family assets of the appellant and the third respondent. The source of the debt lies in the business relationship between the third respondent and the respondents. The business relationship will entitle the appellant to rights and impose liabilities on her only when the general joint ownership between the spouses crystallizes, on a ‘critical date’ in the marriage. Before the ‘critical date’ arrives, the rights by virtue of the relationship between the respondents and the third respondent are not rights that are jointly owned by the third respondent and the appellant and the debt is not a joint debt of the two spouses. The debt is owed by the third respondent alone. The appellant has no right against, nor has she any obligation to, the respondents. The respondents have no cause of action against her and as long as a ‘critical date’ on which joint ownership will crystallize with regard to all the rights and debts has not arrived, they cannot seize the assets that belong to her.

39. Indeed, among the appellant’s assets is a right to half of the spouses’ residential apartment. The residential apartment is a purely family asset and the joint ownership therein crystallized when the conditions of having a sound relationship and uniting their efforts were satisfied. The right of the appellant in half of the residential apartment is an equitable property right. The creditors of the third respondent, the owner of the legal property right, are not entitled to collect the debt from the half of the apartment in which the appellant has an equitable property right. The rights of the appellant in the residential apartment are protected against an attachment from her husband’s pecuniary creditors. It follows that the attachment that was imposed on the residential apartment cannot apply to the half of the apartment that belongs to the appellant by virtue of her equitable property right.

The result is that the appeal is allowed. The attachment that was imposed by the creditors on the residential apartment is restricted to the third respondent’s half of the apartment. The first and second respondents will pay the legal fees of the appellant’s lawyer in a total amount of NIS 10,000.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

Justice N. Naor

1.            I agree with the opinion of my colleague President (Emeritus) A. Barak.

2.            Sometimes, in concrete circumstances, the combination of the rules of civil law and the rules of the joint ownership of assets which my colleague has discussed may lead us to different results from the result that we have reached in this case. We shall cross those bridges when we come to them.

 

 

Appeal allowed.

22 Kislev 5767.

13 December 2006.

Roznek v. Dawman

Case/docket number: 
CA 127/52
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, July 23, 1952
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The parents of a girl of five years of age agreed in the course of divorce proceedings that the child should be placed in an orphanage, and that both parents should be entitled to visit her there. The mother remarried, and subsequently applied to the District Court for custody of the child on the ground that it would be in the child's interests that she should live with her mother. The father entered an appearance, but failed to file a defence, and the District Court, after considering the merits of the case, dismissed the application. The mother appealed and contended that, according to Jewish law, she was entitled to the custody of the child, and that as the father had failed to file a defence, the court was bound, under Rule 134 of the Civil Procedure Rules, 1938, to enter judgment in her favour.

               

Held, dismissing the appeal:

               

(1) Rule 134 gives a discretion to the court either to dismiss the case, or to deal with it, and in the circumstances of the present case the District Court had acted correctly in dealing with the matter on its merits.

               

(2) The first duty of the court in matters of custody is to act in the best interests of the child, and although the general rule in Jewish law is that a small daughter should remain with her mother, this rule is not absolute

               

(3) In the circumstances of the present case the District Court had acted correctly in departing from the rule, by not granting custody to the mother.

            

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

            C.A. 127/52

            Motion 80/52

 

 

RENA ROZNEK

v.

MELECH DAWMAN

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal.

[July 23, 1952]

Before: Olshan J., Assaf J., and Witkon J.

 

 

 

Custody of minor - Agreement of parents after divorce - Jewish Law - Interests of minor paramount - Application for custody by mother - No defence filed by father - RuIe 134 of Civil Procedure Rules - Discretion of court - Dismissal of application on its merits.

 

                The parents of a girl of five years of age agreed in the course of divorce proceedings that the child should be placed in an orphanage, and that both parents should be entitled to visit her there. The mother remarried, and subsequently applied to the District Court for custody of the child on the ground that it would be in the child's interests that she should live with her mother. The father entered an appearance, but failed to file a defence, and the District Court, after considering the merits of the case, dismissed the application. The mother appealed and contended that, according to Jewish law, she was entitled to the custody of the child, and that as the father had failed to file a defence, the court was bound, under Rule 134 of the Civil Procedure Rules, 1938, to enter judgment in her favour.

               

                Held, dismissing the appeal:

               

                (1)           Rule 134 gives a discretion to the court either to dismiss the case, or to deal with it, and in the circumstances of the present case the District Court had acted correctly in dealing with the matter on its merits.

               

                (2)           The first duty of the court in matters of custody is to act in the best interests of the child, and although the general rule in Jewish law is that a small daughter should remain with her mother, this rule is not absolute

               

                (3)           In the circumstances of the present case the District Court had acted correctly in departing from the rule, by not granting custody to the mother.

           

Israel case referred to :

(1)   Dr. Meir Manfred Rosenberg v. Mrs. Shoshana Suzi Rosenberg-Ellbogen, (1950/51), 3 P.M. 36.

 

Levitzky for the appellant.

Scharf, for the respondent.

 

            ASSAF J. giving the judgment of the court :

            This is an appeal from a judgment dated June 23, 1952, of the District Court of Tel Aviv, dismissing a claim of the appellant for the delivery of her daughter, Shulamit (Sabena) Dawman, to her custody.

 

2. These are the facts. The appellant and the respondent are the parents of the child Shulamit (Sabena). They lived happily together for some years, and then serious quarrels broke out between them. Eventually, about a year ago, the appellant and the respondent were divorced, and the child, who was five years of age, was placed in a children's institution in Ramatayim, under an agreement entered into between the parents before the granting of the divorce. One of the conditions of the agreement was that neither of the parents would be entitled to remove the child from the institution without the consent of the other, and that the expenses of keeping her there would be borne by the father. The child has remained in the institution from the date of the divorce, and the father has paid the expenses of her maintenance there as agreed. Each of the parents visits the child once a week on different days, so that they should not meet.

 

            The mother, who has since remarried, now asks that the child be handed over to her - contrary to the agreement entered into between her and the father - since in her opinion the interests of the child demand that she be placed in the care of her mother. She admits that her daughter has been well cared for in the institution, but she contends that the care given by the institution is not the same as that of a mother. A doctor, who visited the institution on one occasion only, and stayed there with the child for about an hour with the mother present, noticed that the child was worse off from the psychological point of view and was not as bright as she had formerly known her to be. The child was brought before the judge, who formed a different impression. He was not satisfied that there had been a change for the worse, and his opinion was strengthened by the evidence of the owner of the institution.

 

3. The father, the respondent, entered an appearance in the court below. He did not, however, file a statement of defence, nor did he appear to defend the case at the time of the hearing. We do not now find as a fact what was the reason why he failed to file a statement of defence, although it would appear that the respondent's ill health at that time was the cause. Nevertheless the court dismissed the mother's claim. It is from this decision that the present appeal has been brought.

 

4. In the meantime an application, supported by an affidavit, was submitted to us on behalf of the respondent, requesting that he be permitted to place certain certificates before the court at the hearing of the appeal. By consent of counsel for the parties, it was decided by the court not to deal with this application separately, but to permit the parties to submit argument at the same time on the appeal itself, and on the question whether the certificates should be submitted.

 

5. Counsel for the appellant made two principal submissions in regard to the merits of the appeal, namely:

 

(a) The court below erred in not proceeding in accordance with rule 134 of the Civil Procedure Rules, 1938. The respondent entered an appearance and a statement of defence should have been filed within 15 days. He knew that a claim had been filed against him, and he also knew the nature of that claim. Since he did not file a statement of defence, it must be presumed that he waived his right to do so, and the judge should have entered judgment in favour of the mother, the plaintiff. As far as the application to this court is concerned, it can be of no assistance to the respondent even if it be allowed. The respondent was given 15 days from March 27, 1952 to file a statement of defence. He fell ill on April 4, 1952. If that is so, he had a period of seven days before he fell ill in order to file a statement of defence, and he should not have left the matter until the last minute.

 

(b) The judgment is contrary to law. The judge took no account whatever of Jewish law, according to which "a daughter shall always be with her mother, even after the age of six... and even if the mother has remarried - her daughter shall be with her" (Shulhan Aruh, Even Ha-Ezer, 82, 7). It is true that, in terms of the agreement, the child was to have been kept in an institution, and the father - with the consent of the Rabbinical Court of Tel Aviv - was the one to decide to which institution she should go.

        According to both Jewish and English law, however, no great importance is to be attached to an agreement relating to the custody of a child, and the court must have regard to the interests of the child alone. In the present case the interests of the child demand, in the submission of the appellant, that she be delivered into her mother's care, and counsel for the appellant relies upon the evidence of the doctor who saw the child.

 

6. We shall deal with these submissions seriatim.

 

            We do not accept counsel's first argument in which he relied upon rule 134 of the Civil Procedure Rules, 1988, for he based his submission upon the opening words of that rule without taking into account the last words. That rule provides that if the party served with a summons does not file a defence on or before the day fixed therefore, "the plaintiff may set down the action for judgment and such judgment shall be given on the statement of claim as the court shall think fit." Counsel for the appellant emphasised the opening words of the rule : "...and such judgment shall be given on the statement of claim", but the concluding words of the rule provide "as the court shall think fit". The court, therefore, is not bound to give judgment on the statement of claim, but may deliver such judgment as it thinks fit, being guided by what is just. If the court is of opinion that the statement of claim is not well founded, it will refuse to give judgment upon it and will not hold the defendant liable, even in the absence of a statement of defence filed within the period provided by law, and will give the judgment in his favour not only in his absence, but even without his knowledge.

           

7. In regard to the second and far more important submission of counsel for the appellant, we must hold that the rule under which a son is not separated from his mother until he is over six years of age, and a daughter remains with her mother always, is not absolute. This rule may be varied according to the circumstances. It was already laid down by one of the great Rabbis about 300 years ago that in matters such as these :-

 

"There is no contradiction between the scholars, for each case is dealt with on its own merits ... and the decisions will vary according to the facts. He who decides in a case of this kind cannot be accused of departing from what has been laid down by another scholar, where it has not been first ascertained that the circumstances of the two cases were the same, for even a slight difference in the facts may change the legal position of the case, and in this branch of the law, each case depends upon its own facts." (Responsa Darchei Noam of Rabbi Mordechai Halevi, Even Ha-Ezer, 38.)

 

8. The governing consideration in every case of this kind is the welfare of the child. When the scholars of the Talmud laid down that a daughter shall remain with her mother permanently, and a son until he has reached the age of six years, they did so for the good of the child, for even a boy of six feels more comfortable in the company of his mother (Eruvin, 82b). This general rule, however, only applies "when both the father and the mother are alive, and both are equally good for the child -in that case the mother is to be preferred." (Darchei Noam, ibid.) If the court was of opinion that it was in the interests of the child to be with his father, or even with relatives of his father, he would be taken from the care of his mother and handed to the father or the father's relatives (Darchei Noam, 26). This is also the case with a son of over six years of age, and if the court is of opinion that it is in his interests to be in his mother's home, he is left in the care of his mother (see also Compilation of the Judgments of the Chief Rabbinate of Eretz Yisrael, Jerusalem, 1950, p. 12). Rabbi David Ben Zimra went even further, and ruled that a small sick child whose mother had died should be given to his grandmother, who was prepared to take him, although the father requested that the child remain with him and be supervised by neighbours. It is clear that, according to the rule, a son must remain with his mother and not with his grandmother but if, in the opinion of the court, it will be better for the child that it should be with its grandmother, although the father "seeks the pleasure, and the joy of having his son with him", the child is not to be taken from his grandmother's home. (Responsa, Rabbi David Ben Zimra, 1, 128; Response Darchei Noam, 88.)

 

9. Rabbi Meir of Padua, after holding that where the sages laid down the rule that a daughter should remain with her mother, their purpose was to protect the welfare of the daughter, also concludes :-

 

''If it appears to the court that it is in the interests of the orphan to take the opposite course, and that she should be with her brothers, the court may simply reverse the rule in her favour ...and if she be in her brothers' home, and wishes to remain with them, there will be no need to remove her from there and return her to her mother, for it is her welfare that is sought, and not something to her detriment" (Responsa Meir of Padua, 53).

 

10. This principle - that the court must act in the interests of the child alone - runs like a golden thread through all the authorities and the Responsa of all the periods of history (see the Responsa of Rabbi Shlomo Ben-Adereth which are ascribed to Maimonides, 38; Responsa of Rabenu Asher Ben-Yehi'el, 82, 2; Responsa Perah Matte Aharon, I, 110, and so forth), and the court will not give its assent to a contract entered into between the parents if such contract is not in the interests of the child. (See Rosenberg v. Rosenberg-Ellbogen (1).) Such a contract may indeed have some relevance. That will only be so, however, where the contract does not conflict with the interests of the child, that is to say, where the homes of both the father and the mother are equally good for the child. If the mother in such a case consents to waive her preferential right, then she is bound by her agreement, and her waiver is a valid waiver. But if such an agreement is against the interests of the child, then it is void.

 

            The same rule applies where the agreement was not against the interests of the children at the time it was made, but it became so when the situation changed. In that case too the agreement is void. We find a case such as this in the Responsa of Hamabit, 2, 62:-

           

            "Reuven divorced his wife. He had two daughters, and they remained with their mother ...she remarried, and had quarrels with her husband, and for the sake of peace in the home she returned her daughters to their father after he too had remarried.  Her husband then went to another place and did not wish to return ...The daughters were unhappy in their father's home because of his new wife and wished to return to their mother now that her husband was no longer with her ...Reuven said to his former wife, 'it was your wish to hand them to my care - I do not wish to return them.' "

 

            It was held by Hamabit that "even if it was the mother's wish to hand the daughters over to their father, he is obliged to return them to her, for when it is said that a daughter must remain with her mother, it is not because the attachment and love of a mother for her daughter are greater than those of her father, but for the better upbringing of the daughter... and it is well known that it is better for a daughter to remain with her mother than with her father who has married a second time."

           

11. We shall now return to the case before us. The learned judge said in his judgment:-

 

            "I have heard the owner of the institution in which the child has been placed, and she has given me the impression that the child is in good hands. I have seen the child in my chambers, and although I cannot pretend to be an expert in understanding children, her appearance made a good impression upon me: she looks well, she is well-dressed and well-mannered ...  As far as I could see she was quite untroubled.

 

            Personally I feel that in the majority of cases, though by no means in all cases, the intimate treatment which a child receives in its parents' home is better than the best treatment which it receives at the hands of strangers...But the parents' home was broken up when the plaintiff and defendant separated, and that home no longer exists. The arrangement reached by the parents seems to me to be effective and fair, and I am not convinced that the welfare of the child calls for my intervention... The child has the benefit today - it is true in a partial and incomplete form - of the care of both father and mother - while the proposed arrangement is likely to afford her the full benefit of her mother's care, it will take from her completely that of her father. I do not think that, in the absence of some compelling reason, I am called upon to act against what one of the parents regards as his right, particularly as the arrangement in question was made by consent."

 

            We see that the learned judge weighed all the circumstances thoroughly, and was not convinced that the welfare of the child demanded his intervention. After having considered the matter, we are of the same opinion as the learned judge, and we accordingly dismiss the appeal.

           

12. It follows from what I have said, therefore, that the judgment of the court below must be confirmed. Counsel for the appellant, however, has presented us with a new - and alternative - prayer and that is that should this court decide to dismiss the appeal, the arrangement made between the parties in regard to their visits to the child should be varied so as to permit the mother to visit her every day when the mother wishes and even take her on excursions. It is not the function of this court to consider and decide on this new prayer, which was not even mentioned in the grounds of appeal. This is a matter for the District Court. Since, however, we are dealing here with arrangements for the welfare of a small child, we wish to avoid the necessity of a new case which will involve the loss of a great deal of time. Despite the fact, therefore, that we agree with the judgment of the court below, we shall set that judgment aside and return the case to the District Court with the following instructions :

 

        (a) that it deal with the application for altering the terms of the present arrangement and decide in the matter, after hearing both the parties, and after taking the advice of those experienced in matters of education, whether more frequent visits by the parents are desirable from an educational point of view;

 

        (b) that it add to its previous judgment the conclusions at which it will arrive in regard to the new prayer of the mother .

 

13. In view of the conclusions which we have reached on the merits of the appeal, we see no reason for acceding to the application filed before us by the respondent. We are doubtful, moreover, whether we are entitled in any case to accede to that application.

 

Appeal dismissed, but case remitted to District Court to consider appellant's application for variation of existing arrangements between the parties.

Judgment given on July 23, 1952.

Full opinion: 

Hershkovitz v. Greenberger

Case/docket number: 
CA 50/55
Date Decided: 
Wednesday, May 18, 1955
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

 

Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

C.A. 50/55

           

ISIDOR (YEHEZKEL) HERSHKOVITZ

v.

I. GREENBERGER

 

 

In the Supreme Court sitting as a Court of Civil Appeal

[May 18, 1955]

Before Cheshin D.P., Goitein J., and Witkon J.

 

 

Family law - Minor - Adoption - Application by stranger - Relationship of applicant to child important but not decisive - Welfare of child the true test - Jewish law and English law.

 

            The petitioners, into whose care an orphan child aged 5 years had been handed by the Social Welfare Authorities, applied to the District Court for an order of adoption. The application was opposed by a relative of the child who resided in the United States, and who also testified as to his willingness and ability to bring up the child whether in the United States or in Israel. The District Court, without investigating the circumstances fully, and apparently relying upon the principle that relatives of the child had a stronger right to his guardianship than strangers, dismissed the application. The petitioners appealed.

           

            Held: allowing the appeal,

           

(a) whether the law applicable is English law or Jewish law the test to be applied in deciding whether an adoption order should be made or not is the same, namely whether such an order will be for the benefit of the child.

 

(b) the mere fact that the person seeking an order of adoption is a stranger and not a relative of the child is of some importance but is not decisive.

 

(c) as the matter had not been sufficiently inquired into in the court below the case should be remitted in order that a decision should be given in accordance with the principles set out above and after the matter has been fully investigated.

 

Israel cases referred to :

 

(1)   C. File 28/49 T.A. - Yehuda and Alisa Ben-Ezra, re adoption of minor Malka Cohen; (1948/49) 1 P.M. 352.

(2)   P. File 236/53 Haifa - Aharon Fisher - re adoption of minor Hanna Weiss ; (1953/54) 9 P.M. 292.

(3)   Files Nos. 2496/1952: 2567/1953 - A. v. B.; (1954) Rabbinical District Courts, Vol. 1 p. 56.

 

English cases referred to:

 

(4) Reg. v. Nash; (1883) 10 Q.B.D. 454.

(5) Barnardo v. McHugh : [1891] A.C. 388.

(6) Ex parte Knee : (1804), 127 E.R. 416.

(7) in re Aster; [1955] 1 W.L.R. 465.

 

American cases referred to:

 

(8) Willet v. Warren ; (1904) 34 Wash. 647 ; 20 A.L.R. 840.

(9) Mahon v. People ; (1905) 218 Ill. 171; 20 A.L.R. 842.

 

Cohen for the appellant.

Peled for the respondent.

Bar-Or, Deputy State Attorney, for the Attorney-General, intervening.

 

CHESHIN D.P. giving the judgment of the court. This is an appeal, by leave, from a decision of the District Court of Haifa dismissing an application for the adoption of a minor. The decision was given with surprising brevity. This is the judgment in full: -

 

"On examining the petition of the applicants and their sworn declarations (six):

 

2. And on examining the sworn declarations (six) of the relatives of the minor Tovril Klein and, in particular, the sworn declaration of Ignaz Greenberger, the brother of the mother of the minor, who oppose the petition;

 

3. And on hearing Dr. Cohen on behalf of the applicants, Dr. Carlebach on behalf of the Attorney-General and Dr. Peled on behalf of the said Ignaz Greenberger;

 

4. It appears that the relatives of the child are interested in him and that he is not neglected;

 

5. In the circumstances, therefore, the petition of the applicants must be dismissed, and their request refused.

 

6. Leave to appeal is granted."

 

            The main reason - in effect the only reason - for rejecting the application is contained in paragraph 4 of the decision which is also somewhat laconic. This states that the relatives of the child take an interest in him and that he is not neglected. But who is the child and who are the applicants? In whose custody is the child today and in whose care is he? Where do the respondents live and what is the reason for their opposing the application? What have the relatives done for the child up to now and how does their interest in him express itself? And, above all, what is better for the child, to leave him where he is, i.e. with the applicant and his wife, or to hand him over to the respondents? To these questions, and others, no answer is provided in the decision of the District Court judge, who did not consider them and did not deal with them. The serious nature of the application makes it necessary to explain the matter in greater detail and to set out the facts and the law applicable.

 

2. From the petition of the appellant and the sworn declarations attached thereto, the following facts emerge: the minor Tovril Klein was born in Rumania in 1948. His father died whilst abroad and in 1951 the mother, together with the minor, immigrated to Israel. The mother died in September, 1953, after having lived in an immigrants' camp in Naharia for some two and a half years. The local welfare officer then placed the minor with a family by the name of Fischer, with whom the child stayed for some two weeks. Later, on September 21, 1953, the welfare officer handed him over to the appellant and his wife. Since then he has been in their home and they have taken care of him. They have shown affection for him as if he were their own son and, it would appear, their hope is that this child will fill the void left by the loss of their only son, a boy of 5, who was murdered by the Nazis. The appellant is ready to assume responsibility for the maintenance of the child and to ensure the boy's rights of succession to his estate.

 

3. The boy, it seems, belongs to a large family and has several relatives both in Israel and abroad. Some of these relatives have submitted affidavits, in all of which the handing over of the child for adoption is vehemently opposed. Each relative claims the right to express his opinion on the child's future, and most of them are even prepared to take him to their own homes and to care for him themselves. The principal opponent of the adoption, however, is Ignaz Greenberger, a resident of the United States and the uncle of the minor's mother, and in this he is supported by the rest of the relatives.

 

            Mr. Greenberger states in his affidavit, sworn in New York, that he had been in correspondence with the parents of the child while they were still in Rumania. He had assisted them from time to time and had sent them money. In 1948 he was desirous of bringing them to the United States and even sent them the necessary papers, but the Rumanian authorities refused to give them travel documents. He continued to interest himself in their fate even after they immigrated to Israel and sent them gifts of food and clothing. The mother's letters to him are full of love and gratitude. Immediately he heard of the mother's death he sent money for her burial and for paying her debts. He communicated, both personally and through his lawyer in New York, with his relatives in Israel, as well as with the family of the appellant, and begged of them to see to it that the boy be sent to him in the United States as it was his wish to adopt him as a son. For this purpose he instructed his attorney to obtain from the American authorities an entry visa for the child and the application for this visa is still pending. Mr. Greenberger has permanent work carrying a salary of $ 433 net per month. He is 57 years of age and his wife is 51, and they have no children. He concludes his affidavit as follows:

           

            "It is my wish, and I have the means, to care for the boy either in the United States or in Israel to the extent required for his welfare, and to incur the expenses necessary for his upkeep, and I am ready and willing to adopt him."

           

4. Before we begin to consider and answer the questions raised, we shall note briefly what took place in the court below. The appellant and the respondent Greenberger were both represented. The Attorney-General, moreover, thought it necessary to be represented because the matter was one of public importance. Some of the deponents were examined on their affidavits and produced additional documents. A doctor of psychology also gave evidence on behalf of the respondent, and she was examined at length on the intricate and complicated problems usually involved in cases of adoption. Counsel for the respondent requested that the doctor be allowed to visit the home of the appellant in order to talk with and observe the child to find out whether the appellant and his wife were suitable persons to adopt him, to see what influence the neighbourhood had on him, and to what extent he felt at home. This request was not agreed to by counsel for the appellant, and the court made no comment and expressed no view on the matter.

 

5. These were the circumstances under which the application for adoption was made, and this was the background of the hearing in the court below. As already mentioned, the decision of the District Court reflects neither the facts nor the complicated questions requiring solution, nor the legal grounds for the decision itself. Furthermore we do not know - for the court has not given a ruling on the question - what will happen to the child now that the application for adoption has been refused, and with which party he will live from now on. It is not surprising therefore that counsel for all the parties - the appellant, the Attorney-General, and the respondent, have found it necessary to deal with the facts in full and to suggest solutions to the problems each in his own way and from the point of view of his own client. I propose to deal with these suggestions one by one.

 

6. The first question which arises is what law applies to the case. As I have already mentioned, the matter came before the court by way of an application for adoption. Adoption of minors is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1)1) of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, and in accordance with Article 472) of the same Order in Council the personal law of the person concerned applies in these cases. In adoption cases the question arises who is the person concerned: the minor or the applicant? Whose personal law applies - that of the minor or of the applicant? These questions have been raised in the District Court, and have found various and conflicting answers (see for instance In re Ben-Ezra (1)1). In the case before us, however, we are not obliged to deal with this question at all, for both the appellant and the minor are citizens of Israel, and the personal law applicable to both of them is Jewish law.

 

7. The adoption of children as a legal institution, giving a permanent and lasting status, was not known to Jewish law either in Biblical or in talmudic times. Only children who are actually born to their parents are regarded as children in every sense as regards their rights and duties. Unlike Roman law, Jewish law did not allow the widening of the family and the creation of a parent-child relationship by an artificial legal fiction. Hence the Roman concept of "adoptio" (or the Engish "adoption") is unknown to our ancient legal literature and the Hebrew term "imutz" (adoption) is of modern vintage.

 

8. Counsel for the Attorney-General, who supports the appeal, agrees that there is no authority in Jewish substantive law to support an application for adoption, but contends that the court has to consider the application of the appellant as if it were one for the appointment of a guardian over a minor. As such, he submits, it is one of the matters of personal status mentioned in Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, and there are many rules and regulations in Jewish law dealing with the appointment of guardians. Counsel for the respondent on the other hand, contends that an application for adoption is to be considered as one for the handing over of the minor to the custody and supervision of the applicant. Inasmuch as custody of minors is not a matter of personal status according to Article 51(1) of the Order in Council, Jewish law does not apply, and the case is to be decided according to the English doctrines of equity under which the claims of a relative are preferred to those of a stranger.

 

9. The truth of the matter is that according to Jewish law the term gnardian is used especially in connection with the property of another, particularly that of an orphan. In Gittin1), 52a, reference is made to "a father who appoints a guardian for his children.. ." and Rashi explains the words "King's guardian" in Shabbath, 121a, as meaning "Controller of his property", (ibid.).

 

            The basic principle is this:

           

            "He who dies and leaves heirs both old and young should appoint a guardian to take care of that part of the property that belongs to the minors. until they grow up. And if he did not do so the Court should, so long as they are not grown up." (Maimonides, Halachot Nahaloth, 10 Halacha 5.)

           

            As the main duty of the guardian is to protect the property entrusted to his care it follows that when a court wishes to appoint a guardian over the property of an orphan it has to choose "one who is trustworthy and an honourable man who would know how to deal with the orphan's property and to fight their fight; a man who has the means to preserve the property and to make it yield profits" (Maimonides, ibid. Halacha 6).

           

            Further, in order to preserve the property of minors it was ruled that

           

            "a court should replace a guardian which it appointed where it is reported that he is extravagant and lives above his means lest perhaps he is himself using the minors' property" (Maimonides ibid. Halacha 7).

           

            In other words if a guardian is suspected of misusing, in his own interest, the property of the orphan entrusted to his care, it is the duty of the court to dismiss him, for he is no longer worthy of holding the office of guardian.

           

10. Moreover it is not essential that the guardian of the property of minors should be appointed guardian of their persons as well. On the contrary, the interest of the parties sometimes requires separation of the two functions.

 

            "With regard to the question with whom should the daughter live, with her father or with the guardian, in this case her maternal grandfather? This should be decided according to the evidence of a witness who knows them both: but prima facie it would seem that the daughter would be better off with her father. Her property, however, should be under the control of her maternal grandfather as guardian provided that the court considers it safe in his hands." (The Rosh, Responsa 82, paragraph 2.)

           

11. It is evident that when the draftsman of the laws came to define the jurisdiction of the Rabbinical Courts, he was well aware that this was the main function of a guardian according to Jewish law, for according to Rule 6(2) of the Jewish Community Rules: -

 

            "Every such court shall have power to appoint... guardians of the property of minor orphans......"

           

            Nothing is said in these Rules concerning the appointment of guardians of the person of minor orphans.

           

12. From what has been said it is clear that according to Jewish law a guardian is not appointed over the person of a minor but over his property. In the case before us, inasmuch as the minor is without means, the question of the care and management of his property does not arise. Hence from this aspect it is not possible to consider the application for adoption as one for the appointment of a guardian. but one for the determination of the question in whose custody he should be and who should have the right - or the duty - of his supervision. I shall now deal therefore with the question whether an application of this nature - that is for supervision and custody - is one of the matters that can be classified as one of personal status. But I need not go deeply into this, for it makes no difference to the final result whether the question is a matter of personal status or not. For in either case, that is to say whether Jewish law or whether English equitable principles apply, the court has to consider the same factors when deciding the fate of this application and give judgment accordingly. I shall deal then with what has to be considered under both systems before deciding who is qualified to have the custody of a minor, and to whom it is advisable to hand him over for supervision and control. Beginning with Jewish law it should be noted at once that here there is no difference in effect between what has to be considered by the court when appointing a guardian (over property) and what has to be weighed before the court decides to whom to entrust the care and custody of a minor.

 

13. The maxim that the "court is the father of orphans" is at the root and core of that part of Jewish law which deals with minors. For this principle has been applied no less to minors than to orphans (see Uziel - Shaarei Uziel, 1, 2, 1.). It is equally the duty of the court to appoint a guardian of the property of minors as it is to appoint some one to have charge and control of their persons. If necessary the court has to do this unasked, and sometimes even while the parents are still living. The charge and control of minors is first and foremost the task of the court, but it may appoint another person to act under its directions. It has accordingy been said that:

 

            "When a court appoints a guardian it does so merely for the sake of convenience so that it should not be constantly troubled in protecting the minor's interests. But should the court decide not to appoint anyone and itself undertake the protection of the minor's interests - this is the ideal solution, as there can be no better guardian". (Rashba: Responsa 974; Hoshen Mishpat 110. 11.)

           

            The appointment of a guardian of a minor and the exercise of his functions are not rights vested in the parents or relatives, and consequently they cannot claim to be so appointed as of right either in law or in equity. Hence, for example, if it is apparent to the court that the father is an evil man, it should appoint a guardian to protect the interests of his young children, so that their property should not be wasted. This principle was laid down by one of the greatest jurists in a responsum which is as short as it is crystal clear:

 

            "You ask regarding the case of Reuven1), whose wife died, leaving an unweaned and sickly infant son who was being looked after by the maternal grandmother. Reuven desired to take back the child although he would have to leave him with the neighbours when he left home as he had not remarried and was very poor - the question is whether it is better for the child to remain with his grandmother. or with his father?

 

            Answer: The saying that a child should be with its mother clearly does not mean that it should be with its grandmother. But if the court is of opinion that it would be better for the child with his grandmother because she would be likely to show it more loving care than others. then the child should be left with his grandmother. And Reuven's plea - 'give me my son and I will care for him the way I like and if he dies, he dies' - must be rejected. For the first consideration of the court is the welfare of the child and if that requires that he should be with his grandmother let him be with her. The father must be a fool to want him to perish ......The guiding rule of the court must be - that which it considers best for the child." (Radbaz, Responsa, Part I, Article 123; quoted also in Rabbi Mordechai Levi's "Darchei Noam" Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer, Resp. 38 and Pithei Teshuba Commentaries on Even Ha-Ezer 82, 7.)

           

            In short - the welfare of the child and its needs - these are the matters which influence the court in deciding to whom the child should be entrusted.

           

14. Counsel for the respondent has stressed the fact that on the one hand we have the application of absolute strangers and on the other the opposition of the mother's uncle. He submits that we must not ignore the rights of blood relatives. The call of blood must certainly not be left unheeded, and one cannot lightly reject family relationship. But, as we have seen, the natural and family rights of relatives are not decisive, and the welfare of the child sometimes requires that he should be entrusted to distant rather than to near relatives, and even to strangers.

 

            "Neither the mother nor her relatives nor the father's relatives can hinder the court from appointing as guardian any one whom it considers fit." (Beit Yoseph Commentaries on Hoshen Mishpat in Rashba's name, Article 290 s. 3.)

           

Essentially the principle is this:

 

            "The court which is the father of orphans has to seek until it finds a solution to the question what is best for the child's welfare." (Rashba, Responsa according to Maimonides Article 38.)

           

            It is necessary to point out that this principle has also been accepted in modern times and that the rabbis in Israel have applied it in ruling as to the place where a minor should stay (see for instance A.V.B. (3)).

           

15. And what of the English doctrines of equity on this subject? Counsel for the respondent relies on two English cases - R. v. Nash (4) and Bernardo v. McHugh (5) - and submits that in accordance with the doctrines of equity in force in England the relatives of the mother are to be preferred to strangers, when the court comes to determine into whose custody to hand over the minor. In our opinion these judgments are not relevant to the present case. In any event they do not add much weight to the submission of counsel for the respondents, even though they speak of the rights of the relatives and in particular of the rights of the mother and of the mother's relatives to the child. In the case of Nash (4), for example, the question whether the mother or her relatives had the absolute right to obtain custody of the child was not decided. All that the court held was that where there was an illegitimate child and the mother or one of her relatives applied for his custody then the blood-relationship in such a case was only one of the considerations - and a most important one - that the court had to take into account when deciding the question before it, and that it was wrong to consider the mother as being a stranger to her own illegitimate child. As Jessel, M.R. said, at p. 456: -

 

"In many cases the law recognizes the right of a mother to the custody of her illegitimate child. In the case of Ex parte Knee (6) before Sir James Mansfield, it was held that she had such a right unless ground was shewn for displacing it... Natural relationship was thus looked to with a view to the benefit of the child... Here the mother does not wish the child to be with her, but to be placed with her sister, a respectable married woman with one child ...in a station superior to that of the appellants, and how it can be contended that it is for the benefit of the child to remain with the appellants I do not see."

           

            In the same case, Bowen, L.J. added briefly: -

 

            "......The question is whether in considering what is for the benefit of the child the Court will have regard to natural relationship. When we consider what is for the child's benefit, the scale is turned by the respectability of the persons with whom she is to be placed."

           

16. From what is said above it is clear that according to English law the natural right of the mother and the relatives has to be taken into account by the court, but it is not the only consideration nor indeed is it the decisive one. The welfare of the child is the paramount consideration, and the court must reach its decision only after weighing all the factors. Amongst the first of these, family relationship and the call of blood will naturally be found. Is not this principle the same as that contained in the rulings on Jewish law quoted above?

 

17. The case of Bernardo v. McHugh (5) is to the same effect. This case also concerned an illegitimate child whose natural mother demanded his return from strangers. The House of Lords quoted with approval the words of Jessel, M.R. in the case of Nash (4), and held, as it is expressed in the headnote to that case :-

 

            "In determining who is to have the custody of and control over an illegitimate child, the Court in exercising its jurisdiction with a view to the benefit of the child will primarily consider the wishes of the mother."

 

            Even here the decision was not that the mother's right to custody was conclusive and absolute. And if it was correct to say that the right of the mother was only one of the elements - although a most important element - that the court had to consider, how much more correct would it be to say the same regarding the mother's uncle ? (and see in this connection Halsbury, Hailsham edition. Vol. 17, p. 699, paras. 1443-1444, and the comments of Evershed M.R. in re Aster (7) on the cases of Nash (4) and Bernardo (5)).

           

18. To remove all doubts regarding what should be considered by the court when deciding the question of the care and control of young children, special legislation was passed in England. The Custody of Children Act, 1891, limited the rights of parents over their children in certain circumstances which are enumerated in the statute. This made a considerable breach in British conservatism regarding the problem of adoption of children when in effect it gave - indirectly - the right to strangers to adopt children. This Act also provided that the welfare of the child was to be the first consideration, and regarded its welfare as taking priority over the natural rights of relatives.

 

19. To sum up: we consider an application for adoption as an application to decide who should have the custody of the child and under whose care and control he should be. In this connection the child's welfare is the decisive consideration under both Jewish and English law. But even supposing that an application for adoption is to be regarded as an application for the appointment of a guardian of the person of the child, this will make no difference to the legal position in this country, for it is provided in section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 19511), that in such a case the court must regard the welfare of the child as the first consideration.

 

20. We should like to say in passing that this principle which lays so much weight and emphasis on the welfare of the child is practically universal. I may, perhaps, cite two American cases which in certain particulars are similar to the one before us. The first is Willet v. Warren (8). In this case each of the two persons claimed the right to be appointed as guardian of a minor. One was a blood relative who lived abroad and the other was a stranger in whose home the child was living. The court chose the stranger in preference to the relative, and held that the welfare of the minor was the primary and decisive consideration when choosing a guardian.

 

            In that case the child was already attached to the stranger, and was attending school in the neighbourhood to which he had become accustomed. It was held that he should not be taken abroad.

           

21. The second is Mahon v. People (9). An American jurist, commenting on this case, says:-

 

            "In modern times it has come to be the established rule that, in awarding the care and custody of children to other persons, the welfare and interest of the child is the paramount consideration, and to it all others must yield. That rule has governed in many cases in which was involved the question of residence of the proposed custodian. The rule was applied to deny to an aunt domiciled abroad the custody of a girl in her early teens whom it was proposed to take away, whereas the child was living in the home of worthy people who had been kind to her and were capable of caring properly for her, and whom she had loved from her infancy."

           

22. We must now return to our case and to the problems that need consideration before deciding the question of what is best for the welfare of the child.

 

A. The place where the child is living today. The appellant and his wife took the boy from the home of the family of Fisher to which he had been taken on the death of his mother. There was evidence that at the home of that family the boy was almost starved, that he became weak and was covered with bruises and scars. We do not know to what extent he has become accustomed to his new surroundings, but there was evidence that in the appellant's home his condition has improved. He has become healthier and has begun going to school. The court below was mistaken in not calling for a detailed report from the welfare officer. In cases of this kind the court cannot rely on the evidence of the parties alone, and it is unfair to the boy to decide finally on the question without going thoroughly into all the circumstances, merely because the parties did not choose to bring their evidence at the right time. Applications of this kind, upon which the whole future of the minor sometimes depends, cannot be treated like the ordinary disputes of litigants which require the decision of the court. They cannot be decided this way or that according to the amount and weight of the evidence which either party is sufficiently alert to produce. This is not a race, and it is not the function of the court to punish one side or to reward the other. Through no fault of his, the child has lost the care and attention that he would have received from his parents. In this respect he becomes the ward of the court. Certain obligations are due from the State to these unfortunate children, and it discharges these obligations by imposing the duties of guardianship upon the court. The court is "the father of orphans".

 

 This is the lofty principle laid down by our jurists of old. The court therefore must always be jealous of the welfare of the child, and it may and sometimes should call witnesses and procure evidence of his own motion.

 

B. Is it desirable to remove the boy from where he is now and to place him somewhere else? We must not forget that the boy was born abroad and was brought to the country while still an infant. For some years he was in an immigrants' camp, without a father. After that he was taken to the home of the Fisher family, and from there to the appellant and his wife. It would seem that this was the first home where the child found some warmth and a normal, peaceful family life. Will it be to his advantage to uproot him once more, for the fourth time, and to bring him up in a fifth home? Especially as the home in question is in a foreign land the language of which he does not understand and the customs of which he does not know. A change of life is bound to follow the change of surroundings. He will have to forget the old and get used to the new. He will have to be re-educated, which will be difficult and painful. Of course if the boy were not happy and at home with the appellant and his wife, he would have to do this, it being the lesser evil. Here too the court below erred in not obliging the appellant to agree to allow the doctor of psychology chosen by the respondent, or some other neutral doctor, to visit the home of the appellant, to talk with him, with his wife and with the boy; to determine how they get on together and whether they are suitable and suited to each other both physically and mentally; and whether the appellant and his wife are emotionally suited to be adoptive parents. It is a pity that the judge did not avail himself of the help and advice of the officers of the Ministry of Social Welfare, for as experts in the problem they could have rendered a service of great importance.

 

C. The qualifications of the respondent and his family, and their fitness for the task. We have already mentioned that we must not be deaf to the call of blood. Without any hesitation we say that, all other things being equal, the right of family relatives must prevail. In the case before us it takes little to show that apart from Mr. Ignaz Greenberger of New York, the other relatives cannot be taken into account either for appointment as guardians or to be put in charge and control of the child. Although the uncle and aunt are living in Rumania they wish to leave the child here. They issue instructions what to do with the boy, but they do not wish to have him themselves, and their affidavit does not show how the child's future is to be secured. The relatives in Israel are not in a position to give the boy a home and a warm family circle, either because of their poverty or because of the great number of their own children. The respondent Greenberger, therefore, is the only one who remains. His financial position, it seems, is sound, but it is necessary to consider other factors such as age, state of health, character and social standing to see if he is suitable and has the necessary qualifications to be put in charge of the child. Furthermore, Mr. Greenberger lives abroad and it may be necessary to send the boy to him. But the very fact of sending the child away from the country and thus beyond the jurisdiction of the court, requires serious consideration.

 

    And what arrangements does Mr. Greenberger propose to make for the boy to travel to him? Who will take him and with whom will he travel? Moreover, we have heard that Mr. Greenberger has not as yet succeeded in obtaining a visa to enable the child to enter the United States. And what will happen to the child if the application for adoption is refused ? Will he remain in the home of the applicant without his legal status being determined or will he have to sleep in the street without a roof over his head? Mr. Greenberger says in his affidavit that he is willing to care for the child in this country. But we have heard nothing of how he proposes to bring up the child in Israel. Will he be kept in a public institution or will he be placed with a private family? Will he perhaps have to wander about once more from one relative to another? And what money will be devoted to his upkeep? These questions and many others will have to be answered first before one can decide what is advisable for the welfare of the child and for his good: whether an order for adoption should be made or refused. But we have heard nothing at all regarding any of these questions. For this very reason it will be necessary to remit to the lower court the hearing of this case to enable the parties and the court itself to call additional evidence and to produce further witnesses so as to make it easier to decide what is best for the welfare of the child.

           

23. Finally we are bound in all conscience to make one general observation. No chapter in our law is so incomplete and fragmentary as that concerning children, and especially their adoption, and no other subject is in such urgent need of amendment by legislation.

 

            In an unreported judgment given in 19491), Landau J. said:

           

            "The law dealing with the adoption of children is most obscure because neither clear legislation nor legal precedents are available to guide the court. The lack of these is already beginning to be felt and will continue to be felt more and more in the future. For with the immigration that is coming to the country from the diaspora there are many orphans and many more will continue to come. More and more applications for adoption must therefore be expected. We should encourage this trend and must make it easier for those wishing to adopt these orphans to do so. But everything that faces them in this field is uncertain and ambiguous and nothing is so urgently required as firm and clear guidance."

           

            Citing the above remarks with approval, Ezioni J. said four and a half years later:

           

            "Although some years have passed since judgment was given in that case, to my regret I cannot say that the uncertainties in this connection have been removed. The legislator has taken no initiative in clearing up the questions relating to adoption, in defining the rights of the parties and in regulating the procedure to be employed when applications for adoption are made. Most of these matters remain as obscure as they were in the past. It is true that the judges are trying to fill the void but it is obvious that in the absence of appropriate laws their work cannot be complete and the courts should not be called upon to do the work of the legislator." (See Fisher's case (2), at p. 294.)

 

            Still more time has elapsed and the remedy for this state of affairs still lies in the future. The District Court judges are groping in the dark, searching for the way, perplexed as to what to do. Different views are held and different solutions are suggested. Each judge has to produce his own solution to the problem in accordance with his own particular understanding. ("Trying to fill the void" as Ezioni, J. said in Fisher's case (2).) Doubt and confusion abound. Instead of one rule there are many, and no one knows what the law is on the subject. To increase the confusion, orders for adoption and for guardianship are issued every week and every day by way of legal fictions and ingenious devices, by inference from statutes, by strained interpretations, by hairsplitting and casuistry. In the place of authority we have obiter dicta and the citation of great names, and the subject is confused, bringing little honour either to the law or to the lawyers. The Rabbinical authorities too have begun issuing orders for adoption - adoption pure and simple, not orders for guardianship or custody - although it is not clear from what source they derive their jurisdiction nor what law they purport to apply. They have gone even further. Without any substantive legal basis they have promulgated a special rule regulating the procedure to be followed in applications for the adoption of children. (See Procedural Regulations of the Rabbinical Courts of Palestine, 1943, Regulation 189.)

 

            There is a crying need to regulate the whole problem by special legislation. The State owes this to the orphans of those killed during the Nazi regime, to the children of those killed in the War of Liberation, to the children without a home and to the families not blessed with children. And the sooner the legislator fills the gap the better will it be for all.

           

            For the above reasons the appeal is allowed, the order of the lower court set aside, and the case remitted to be reheard in the light of the ruling set out above.

 

Appeal allowed, and case remitted.

Judgment given on May 18, 1955.

 

1) The Palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 51:

Religious Courts. Jurisdiction of Religious Courts, Definition of personal status (as amended in 1939):

(1) Subject to the provisions of Articles 64 to 67 inclusive, jurisdiction in matters of personal status shall be exercised in accordance with the provisions of this part by the Courts of the religious communities. For the purpose of these provisions matters of personal status mean suits regarding marriage or divorce, alimony, maintenance, guardianship, legitimation and adoption of minors, inhibition from dealing with property of persons who are legally incompetent, successions, wills and legacies, and the administration of the property of absent persons.

2) The palestine Order in Council, 1922, Article 47:

Jurisdiction in personal status:

The Civil Courts further have jurisdiction, subject to the provisions contained in this Order, in matters of personal status as defined in Article 51 of persons in Palestine. Such jurisdiction shall be exercised in conformity with any law, Ordinance or Regulations that may hereafter be applied or enacted and subject thereto according to the personal law applicable.

Where in any civil or criminal case brought before the Civil Court a question of personal status incidentally arises, the determination of which is necessary for the purpose of the case, the Civil Court may determine the question, and may to that end take the opinion, by such means as may seem most convenient, of a competent jurist having knowledge of the personal law applicable.

1) The learned judge also referred to the following unreported cases, Civil Files 207/48 and 257/58, Haifa, and Personal Files 32/50 and 917/51, Tel Aviv.

1) Tractate on Divorce.

1)     The names Reuven and Shimon are used in Jewish legal literature to denote hypothetical litigants.

1) The text of this section is set out infra p. 429.

 

1) Civil File 257/48, Haifa.

New Family v. Minister of Labor and Welfare

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 4293/01
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, March 24, 2009
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts:     The institution of intercountry adoption of children in Israel, i.e. the adoption in Israel of children from abroad, is regulated by the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996.  By virtue of his authority under this Law, the Minister of Labor and Welfare has issued “Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization”, rule 4(b)(1) of which states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of an intercountry adoption will not be deemed eligible to do so if the age difference between himself and the child exceeds 48 years on the date of submission of the application to adopt. According to the petitioners, this maximum age difference rule is unlawful and must be struck down, in that it is incompatible both with fundamental constitutional principles, and with proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners are asking the Court to order that the rule be amended to the effect that the recognized non-profit organization – the adoption association – is granted discretion to approve eligibility for adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, when special circumstances justify so doing; and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the excessive age difference.

 

The High Court (per President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin concurring and Justice Procaccia dissenting), granted the petition in part.

 

Held: On the constitutional plane, the Court considered the question of whether people seeking to adopt a child had a constitutional right to do so; if so, what were the nature and origins of this right and did the state have a correlative duty to enable realization of such a right. Although the Justices in the majority were of the opinion that no such constitutional right exists, President Beinisch, writing the majority opinion, held that in the circumstances of the case, no ruling was required on this question, and in view of its sensitivity and complexity, it is best left with no firm determination.

 

On the administrative plane, the Court held that the rule is reasonable and does not discriminate unlawfully against prospective intercountry adopters vis-à-vis other groups such as persons adopting domestically, biological parents and people entering into embryo carrying agreements. Nevertheless, the majority Justices held that the negation of discretion to depart from the rule in special, justified circumstances was not reasonable.  This conclusion does not, however, dictate that the private adoption associations be granted discretion in respect of the rule; rather, according to President Beinisch, the correct interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, is that the statutory appeals tribunal established by virtue of the Law is authorized to consider requests to depart from the rule in intercountry adoptions, in special circumstances. In this sense, the Court granted the petition in part by recognizing the possibility of departure from the rule. The Court dismissed the concern of the respondent that allowing exceptions to the rule would deflect the focus of attention from the best interests of the child to the interests of the prospective adopters, stating that no major breach of the bounds of the rule was entailed by the existence of a statutory mechanism for considering exceptional cases, and that suitable criteria would be formulated by the appeals tribunal for this purpose. 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

           

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

         
 

 

HCJ 4293/01

 

1. New Family

2.         Dr. Ruth Zimmerman-Shahar

3.         Dr. Ron Shahar

4.         A Minor

5.         David Ben Nahum

 

v.

 

Minister of Labor and Welfare

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[24 March 2009]

 

Before President D. Beinisch, Vice President E. Rivlin and

Justice A. Procaccia

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

 

Facts:     The institution of intercountry adoption of children in Israel, i.e. the adoption in Israel of children from abroad, is regulated by the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996.  By virtue of his authority under this Law, the Minister of Labor and Welfare has issued “Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization”, rule 4(b)(1) of which states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of an intercountry adoption will not be deemed eligible to do so if the age difference between himself and the child exceeds 48 years on the date of submission of the application to adopt. According to the petitioners, this maximum age difference rule is unlawful and must be struck down, in that it is incompatible both with fundamental constitutional principles, and with proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners are asking the Court to order that the rule be amended to the effect that the recognized non-profit organization – the adoption association – is granted discretion to approve eligibility for adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, when special circumstances justify so doing; and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the excessive age difference.

The High Court (per President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin concurring and Justice Procaccia dissenting), granted the petition in part.

Held: On the constitutional plane, the Court considered the question of whether people seeking to adopt a child had a constitutional right to do so; if so, what were the nature and origins of this right and did the state have a correlative duty to enable realization of such a right. Although the Justices in the majority were of the opinion that no such constitutional right exists, President Beinisch, writing the majority opinion, held that in the circumstances of the case, no ruling was required on this question, and in view of its sensitivity and complexity, it is best left with no firm determination.

On the administrative plane, the Court held that the rule is reasonable and does not discriminate unlawfully against prospective intercountry adopters vis-à-vis other groups such as persons adopting domestically, biological parents and people entering into embryo carrying agreements. Nevertheless, the majority Justices held that the negation of discretion to depart from the rule in special, justified circumstances was not reasonable.  This conclusion does not, however, dictate that the private adoption associations be granted discretion in respect of the rule; rather, according to President Beinisch, the correct interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, is that the statutory appeals tribunal established by virtue of the Law is authorized to consider requests to depart from the rule in intercountry adoptions, in special circumstances. In this sense, the Court granted the petition in part by recognizing the possibility of departure from the rule. The Court dismissed the concern of the respondent that allowing exceptions to the rule would deflect the focus of attention from the best interests of the child to the interests of the prospective adopters, stating that no major breach of the bounds of the rule was entailed by the existence of a statutory mechanism for considering exceptional cases, and that suitable criteria would be formulated by the appeals tribunal for this purpose.

 

Legislation cited:

Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, and ss. 3, 4, 5, 6, 36a, 25, 28H, 28N

Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty 1992; and s. 1A, 2, 4

Embryo Carrying Agreements (Approval of the Agreement and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996

National Health Insurance Law, 5754-1994 (Second appendix)

National Health (IVF) Regulations, 5747-1987

Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]     HCJ 243/88 Consellos v. Turgeman [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 626.

[2]     HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior (2006) (unreported).

[3]     CA 2266/93 Anon. v. Anon. [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 221.

[4]     CA 3009/02 Anon. v. Anon. [2002] 56(4) 872.

[5]     HCJ 2245/06 MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service (2006) (not yet reported).

[6]     LFA 377/05 Anon. & Anon., Designated Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Parents (2005) (not yet reported).

[7]     CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v Nahmani [1996] IsrSC 50(4) 661.

[8]     HCJ 2458/01 New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [2003] IsrSC 57(1) 419.

[9]     HCJ 294/91 Chevra Kadisha “Kehillat Yerushalayim” v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[10]   CA 7155/96 Anon. v. Attorney General [1997] IsrSC 51(1) 160.

[11]   CA 5587/93 Nahmani v. Nahmani [1995] IsrSC 49(1) 485.

[12]   CLA 3145/99 Bank Leumi Leyisrael Ltd. v. Hazan [2003] IsrSC 57(5) 385.

[13]   CFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anon. [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 48).

[14]   HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 786.

[15]   CA 10280/01 Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 64.

[16]   CA 577/83 Attorney General v. Anon. [1984] IsrSC 38(1) 461.

[17]   LFA 6930/04 Anon. and Anon. Prospective Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Father [2005] IsrSC 59(1) 596.

[18]   HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 147.

[19]   HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [1997] IsrSC 51(4) 1.

[20]   HCJ 953/86 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa [1988] IsrSC 42(2) 309.

[21]   HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior [1980] IsrSC 34(4) 429.

[22]   HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney General [1990] IsrSC 44(2) 485.

[23]   HCJ 558/79 Jamal v. Jewish Agency [1980] IsrSC 34(1) 424.

[24]   CA 492/73 Speizer v. Council for the Regulation of Gambling in Sport [1975] IsrSC 29(1) 22.

[25]   HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Central Committee of the Israel Bar Association [1982] IsrSC 36(2) 1.

[26]   CA 438/88 Barak v. Registration Committee for the Registry of Psychologists [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 661.

[27]   HCJ 637/89 Constitution for the State of Israel v. Minister of Finance [1992] IsrSC 46(1) 191.

[28]   HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance  [1969] IsrSC 23(1) 693.

[29]   HCJ 678/88 Kfar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 501.

[30]   HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labor Court [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 289.

[31]   HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labor Court [2000] IsrSC 54(5) 330.

[32]   HCJ 59/88 Zaban v. Minister of Finance  [1988] IsrSC 42(4) 705.

[33]   HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights v. Minister for Internal Security [1994] IsrSC 58(2) 358.

[34]   HCJ 366/81 Bureau of Tourist Bus Operators v. Minister of Finance [1983] IsrSC 37(2) 115.

[35]   HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Cargo Air Lines v. Prime Minister [1998] IsrSC 52(4) 193.

[36]   HCJ 20594 Nof v. State of Israel – Ministry of Defense [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 449.

[37]   FH 10/69 Boronowsky v. Chief Rabbi of Israel [1971] IsrSC 25(1) 7.

[38]   LFA 5082/05 Attorney General v. Anon. (2005) (unreported).

[39]   CrA 3439/04 Bazak (Buzaglo) v. Attorney General [2004] IsrSC 59(4) 294.

[40]   HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [1999] IsrSC 53(2) 728.

[41]   CA 1165/01 Anon. v Attorney General [2002]  IsrSC 57(1) 69.

 

 

For the petitioners – S. Oren; I. Rosenblum.

For the respondent – E. Golomb.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

Justice A. Procaccia

1.    The Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1966 (hereinafter: “the amending Law”) regulated, for the first time in Israel, the institution of intercountry adoption. It established that intercountry adoptions will be carried out by means of non-profit organizations whose sole purpose is to operate in the area of these adoptions (hereinafter: “adoption associations”); these adoption associations were granted recognized status for this purpose. Section 28[37] of the amending Law authorizes the Minister of Labor to lay down rules and professional guidelines for the operation of a recognized adoption association. By virtue of this authorization, in 1998 the Minister of Labor and Welfare issued “Rules and Professional Regulations for the Operation of a Recognized Adoption Association”. These Rules lay down the following provision in relation to the maximum permissible age difference between adoptive parents and the child who is a candidate for an intercountry adoption:

4(b)            An adoption association will not certify that an applicant is eligible to adopt a child, if, on the date of submission of the application, one of the following applies to him:

(1)  The age difference between the applicant and the child exceeds 48 years; if the applicants are a couple, the age difference between each of the applicants and the child exceeds 48 (Official Gazette 5758, at p. 1580) (hereinafter:  “the maximum age difference rule”).

This provision, amongst the other rules, prescribes how the recognized adoption association must examine the application of prospective adopters, and in what circumstances the application to adopt cannot be approved due to the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child, which exceeds the maximum permissible difference.

2.    The petition is primarily concerned with review of the constitutionality of the rule that sets a maximum age difference between the person seeking to adopt and between the child as a preliminary condition of adoption. According to the petitioners, a conclusive determination concerning the maximum age difference as aforesaid is unlawful, and it must be struck down, both because it is contradictory to fundamental constitutional principles, and because it does not comply with the criteria for proper administration. Alternatively, the petitioners request that the Court order that the maximum age difference rule be changed so as to reduce the damage that it may cause; their suggestion is that a recognized adoption association be granted discretion to approve adoption even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years, in cases in which special circumstances prevail, and that it be possible to appeal the decision of an adoption association that refuses to approve an adoption due to the age difference exceeding the maximum.

The parties

3.    Petitioner no. 1 is an organization that operates for the advancement of the rights of families in Israel, and to promote recognition of the family as a constitutional unit. Petitioners nos. 2 and 3 are a couple who have one minor child, whom they adopted in Guatemala (petitioner no. 4). Petitioner no. 5 is a widower and father of two minor children, who were adopted by him and his late wife in the United States. Petitioners nos. 2 and 3 and petitioner no. 5 all applied to adopt another child from abroad, since their age prevents them from  adopting a child locally. Each sought to adopt a new-born child in order to raise him from the time of his birth. Pursuant to the maximum age difference rule, the adoption of a new-born child was not approved, due to their age on the date of submission of the application, which exceeded the maximum allowable age difference. Petitioner no. 2 was born in 1950, petition no. 3 was born in 1949, and petitioner no. 5 was born in 1948. At the same time, intercountry adoption of children was approved for these petitioners, whose ages at the time of the applications complied with the maximum age difference rule.

The respondent is the Minister of Labor and Welfare, who is the competent authority in relation to setting the rules that are the subject of this petition.

The arguments of the petitioners

4.    The petitioners claim that the maximum age difference rule is unlawful both from a constitutional and from an administrative point of view. Regarding the constitutional plane, it was contended that the right to a family is a constitutional right that embraces the right to parenthood, which may be realized in any manner whatsoever – be it by way of natural parenthood or by way of adoption. As such, the right to adopt is a constitutional right protected by Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty 1992. The maximum age difference rule violates the basic right of prospective adopters to a family, by setting a rigid, inappropriate ceiling, and it does not allow for deviation even in special circumstances.  According to the argument, this violation of the basic right to a family and to parenthood does not comply with the limitations clause in the Basic Law. The rule is not derived from explicit authorization in the Law, it does not befit the values of the State, it is not intended for a proper purpose, it is not proportional, particularly in view of the fact that it was introduced as a categorical provision allowing no discretion, and without any room whatsoever for special exceptions. According to the petitioners, the said rule is deeply damaging not only to people who seek to adopt, but also to the best interests of the child who is a candidate for intercountry adoption, since handing him over for adoption to a couple in Israel, even if the parents are older, is preferable on his part to leaving him to grow up in difficult circumstances in his country of origin.

5.    On the administrative plane, the petitioners argue that the maximum age difference rule suffers from extreme unreasonableness in setting a rigid allowable age difference, without proper factual or scientific basis; moreover, it creates grave discrimination and a violation of equality between, on the one hand, the petitioners and others like them who wish to adopt, and between other population groups – such as natural parents who may bring children into the world with whatever age difference without state interference; similarly, the state does not interfere in the decision of couples to bring a child into the world by means of a surrogate mother by virtue of the Embryo Carrying Agreements (Approval of the Agreement and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996 (hereinafter: “Embryo Carrying Agreements Law”) or by other artificial means of reproduction undertaken by the mother that lead to natural birth. Moreover, discrimination exists between the domestic arrangement governing adoption, in respect of which a flexible age difference rule, allowing for deviation, has been set, and intercountry adoption, in respect of which the rule is rigid and has no allowance for special circumstances.

The arguments of the respondent

6.    The respondent rejects the basic point of departure of the petitioners’ arguments, whereby they have a constitutional right to adopt a child. In his view, the right to adopt is not recognized by either Israeli law or International law as a basic constitutional right.  The right to natural parenthood is, indeed, recognized as a basic right, as a component of respect for the autonomy of the individual in society, and the conception of non-intervention of the state in a person’s intimate decisions concerning the establishment of a family blends into this. The institution of adoption, on the other hand, focuses on the welfare of the child, and the interest of those seeking to adopt in realizing their parenthood is ancillary and secondary to the principle of the best interests of the child.  People who wish to adopt do not have a right to adopt; a fortiori they do not have a constitutional right to adopt. Their desire to adopt will be realized only to the extent that it is compatible with the principle of the best interests of the child who stands before them at the center of the laws of adoption. Adoption is a subject of a public nature, which involves the formulation of rules and their application in all that concerns handing children over for adoption in order to promote their welfare. It is not like the right to natural parenthood, the essence of which is the freedom to bear children without the intervention of the state. The respondent further argues that even if a constitutional right of the petitioners to adopt were recognized, and even on the assumption that this right was breached as a result of the maximum age difference rule – even then this would be a proportional violation that was intended for a proper purpose, i.e., protection of the best interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions.

7.    With respect to the administrative plane, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule conforms to the criteria of propriety according to the rules of administrative law. The rule was adopted in light of purely professional considerations, in accordance with the recommendations of the Advisory Committee to the Minister. The contents of the rule are reasonable, it was intended to promote the best interests of the child, and it does not discriminate between the petitioners and others like them who wish to adopt, and between other groups.

Before embarking on an in-depth analysis of the arguments of the parties, we will describe the background to the institution of intercountry adoption and the rationale underlying the Israeli legislation. What we say has direct ramifications for the question under discussion in this case.

Intercountry adoption – general background

8.    The amending Law, passed by the Knesset on 1 May 1996, regulates, for the first time, the question of intercountry adoption in Israeli law. The amendment was conceived against the background of a legislative procedure that originated in a government bill (Adoption (Amendment) (Intercountry Adoption) Bill, 5754-1994 451) and private bills that were consolidated into one bill (Adoption of Children (Intercountry Adoption) Bill, 5756-1995, Draft Laws. 5756, 238). The Bills were discussed together in the Knesset Law and Constitution Committee, which drafted the bill that was eventually brought for the approval of the Knesset. The Amendment was enacted against the background of a reality in which the number of Israelis who applied to adopt children from outside of Israel had grown, due to the scarcity of children available for adoption in Israel in relation to the large number of people seeking to adopt, which resulted in many people having to enduring long waiting periods. This scarcity created a widespread phenomenon of adoption by Israeli couples through non-conventional, non-regulated channels, sometimes without the children even being registered in the local registry. Some Israelis were even involved in illegal acts of abduction of and trade in children (for example, HCJ 243/88 Consellos v. Turgeman [1]). The sad plight of many Israelis who sought to adopt a child abroad after they failed to adopt in Israel, and the many difficulties that accompanied such adoptions due to concern for the status of the child in Israel, led to legislative initiatives in the Knesset to resolve this difficult situation (see for example, the comments of MK Limor Livnat, Knesset Proceedings 24.5.94, at p. 7494; and MK Avi Yehezkel, ibid., at p. 7487).

9.    This distressing situation led, in the end, to the amendment of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter: “Adoption Law”), by means of the creation of a detailed statutory arrangement for the intercountry adoption of children in Israel. Intercountry adoption is not exclusive to Israel. The need to regulate intercountry adoption intensified in many states in light of the development of criminal activities involving the abduction of and traffic in children in connection with adoption (N. Maimon, Child Adoption Law (1994), at pp. 597-599). Against this background, the Convention on the Protection of Children and Cooperation in Respect of Intercountry Adoption (hereinafter: “Convention on Intercountry Adoption”) was signed in The Hague in 1993. The aim of the Convention is to create a system of cooperation between different states in order to ensure the welfare and best interests of children who are handed over for foreign adoption, and to prevent trafficking in children (art. 1 of the Convention). Israel signed the Convention on 2.11.1993 and ratified it on 28.12.1998 (Kitvei Amana 1258, vol. 41). The government bill is a result of Israel’s adoption of this Convention, which required extensive deployment, including changes in internal legislation and the establishment of bodies to deal with intercountry adoption in Israel.

10.    This arrangement of intercountry adoption was intended to provide a response to childless Israelis who encountered difficulties in adopting children in Israel, and to facilitate the process of adoption for them by means of adoption of a child from abroad. It was intended to ensure that the process of intercountry adoption would be carried out in a proper manner and by a legal process. The arrangement was also intended to confer recognition on the status of children who were adopted in intercountry adoptions before this subject was regulated by law. At the same time, it is important to emphasize that although the background to the legislation was the intention to alleviate the plight of those seeking to adopt, and to open up to them new avenues that would answer their yearning for parenthood, the arrangement of intercountry adoption should not be understood as deflecting the focus of adoption from the best interests of the adopted child to the wellbeing of those seeking to adopt. The purpose of the arrangement is to find an appropriate response for children who cannot be raised by their natural families for one reason or another, and who are in need of a home with an adoptive family. The best interests of the child was and remains the central axis around which the laws of adoption, including intercountry adoption, are built (this found expression in the words of MK Zandberg during the deliberations on the first reading of the amending Law in the Knesset (Knesset Proceedings 24.5.94, at p. 7500).

11.    This protection of the best interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions is manifest in s. 28D of the amending Law, which states that a recognized adoption association is obliged to act “in such manner as to safeguard the best interests of the child and with respect for his basic rights, including those that are recognized in International law; the recognized adoption association will also have a fiduciary obligation in relation to any person who has applied to it to adopt a child . . ., as long as this is not detrimental to the fiduciary obligation vis-à-vis the child” [emphasis added]. This provision was explained by the Chairman of the Law and Constitution Committee during the deliberations on the draft law at the second and third readings:

‘We hereby establish that the adoption association has an absolute fiduciary obligation to the principle of the welfare of the child, and a fiduciary obligation to the adopter – again, as long as the principle of the welfare of the child is not affected. The principle of the welfare of the child overrides all other interests, including the fiduciary duty to the adopter’ (Knesset Proceedings 11.3.1996, at p. 5151) [emphasis added].

12.    On the international level, too, intercountry adoption arrangements are founded on the concept of concern for the best interests of the adopted child. The adoptive parents are not at the focus of attention of this law. The aspiration to safeguard the best interests of the adopted child as a central purpose of the intercountry adoption arrangement is evident in the Convention on Intercountry Adoption, the Preamble to which declares that the states signatory to the Convention [are] “[C]onvinced of the necessity to take measures to ensure that intercountry adoptions are made in the best interests of the child and with respect for his or her fundamental rights, and to prevent the abduction, the sale of, or traffic in children.”  Protection of the best interests of the child is included in the objectives of the Convention as follows: 

Article 1: The objects of the present Convention are -

a)  to establish safeguards to ensure that intercountry adoptions take place in the best interests of the child and with respect for his or her fundamental rights as recognized in international law [emphasis added].”

Two additional international documents that emphasize the need for special protection of the child in an intercountry adoption are the Declaration on Social and Legal Principles relating to the Protection and Welfare of Children with Special Reference to Foster Placement and Adoption Nationally and Internationally, and the Convention on the Rights of the Child, adopted by the United Nations in 1989, which Israel joined in 1991 (Kitvei Amana 1038, vol. 31, at p. 221).  These two international documents also state the need to compare the criteria governing internal and intercountry adoptions.  Art. 20 of the Declaration states:

‘In intercountry adoption, placements should, as a rule, be made through competent authorities or agencies with application of safeguards and standards equivalent to those existing in respect of national adoption. In no case should the placement result in financial gain for those involved in it.’

Art. 21 of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, which deals with adoption, states:

‘States Parties that recognize and/or permit the system of adoption shall ensure that the best interests of the child shall be the paramount consideration and they shall:

. . .

(b)        Recognize that intercountry adoption may be considered as an alternative means of child’s care, if the child cannot be placed in a foster or an adoptive family or cannot in any suitable manner be cared for in the child’s country of origin;

(c)        Ensure that the child concerned by intercountry adoption enjoys safeguards and standards equivalent to those existing in the case of national adoption;

(d) Take all appropriate measures to ensure that, in intercountry adoption, the placement does not result in improper financial gain for those involved in it’ [emphasis added].

13.    Precisely because the motivation for intercountry adoption is the distress of prospective adopters who do not manage to adopt in Israel, particular importance is attributed to the emphasis placed – in intercountry adoption as in domestic adoption – on the obligation to position the best interests of the child as the paramount consideration in all situations. In the real world, there is liable to be some discrepancy between the criteria for domestic adoption and intercountry adoption, if only due to the significant difference in the number of children available for adoption in each of these spheres. Experience demonstrates that as the number of candidates for adoption decreases, so the criteria for adoption become more rigid and stricter. The institution of intercountry adoption arouses concern for a conceptual obfuscation between the interests of the adopters and the best interests of the child. This obfuscation creates difficult moral dilemmas, as noted by N. Maimon in her book:

‘The supporters believe that encouragement should be given to such [intercountry – A.P.] adoption, which saves children and babies from life in institutions, from poverty, homelessness and even death . . . The supporters point out that intercountry adoption attests to the desire to save homeless children and it may well bring down barriers between western states and the states of origin of the children. They also cite studies that demonstrate success in intercountry adoption. The opponents of intercountry adoption, on the other hand, claim that such adoption cuts the children off from their heritage and their culture, and integrates them into a culture that is alien to them. This is liable to create problems of identity in the children when they are older. They further claim that the children taken for adoption are white children who are sought after by childless couples . . . and that there is no demand for children who roam the streets. The opponents point out that intercountry adoption is designed to serve the purposes of childless couples from the West, and it is not the best interests of the child that are foremost in their concerns, and that the one-sided transfer of children from poor to rich countries, from their culture to a culture that is alien to them, will not break down cultural and political barriers. The best interests of the children, so say the opponents, requires that states in the West aid the poor states and the families who struggle to raise their children, and that they supply funds and help in establishing proper welfare systems, so that the children remain in the states with their own culture and tradition. The opponents further argue that intercountry adoption causes crime, trafficking in children, placement of children with couples who have been rejected as adoptive families by the welfare authorities in their own countries’ (Maimon, supra, at pp. 593-594).

The moral difficulty inherent in the blurring the boundaries between the interests of those seeking to adopt and the best interests of the child was addressed by MK Yitzhak Levy during the debate in the Knesset, as follows:

‘. . . Israeli society applies pressure, and because Israeli society applies pressure, the Knesset proceeds to enact a law for bringing children from abroad. When children are brought from abroad, the concern is not for the children [but] for the parents (Knesset Proceedings 11.3.96, at p. 5155; emphasis added).

These concerns are not baseless. They obligate the state to be particularly careful in safeguarding the interests of children adopted in intercountry adoptions, and to take special care not to become a tool whose main purpose is to enable realization, come what may, of the aspirations of those seeking to adopt a child.

14.    Finally, to conclude these preliminary remarks, it is important to point out the significant innovation in the new statutory arrangement, namely, that intercountry adoption will be carried out through recognized adoption associations, the supervision of which is the responsibility of the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. In this, intercountry adoption differs from domestic adoption, which is in the hands of the Child Services under the supervision of state authorities and the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. Regulation of intercountry adoption by means of the recognized adoption associations has both advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, action through the adoption associations is particularly efficient with respect to the connection with the foreign states, and it provides an effective response to the needs in this area; on the other hand, placing the determination of the eligibility to adopt in the hands of private organizations, with all the implications thereof, is a complex matter that naturally requires strict, meticulous supervision on the part of the state authorities. The balance between these advantages and disadvantages is achieved by conferring various powers on the adoption associations, including the determination of eligibility of a person seeking to adopt; and parallel to this, establishing various criteria for recognizing these associations, imposing various obligations on them, and supervising their activities by means of a central intercountry adoption authority, in the person of a chief welfare officer, to be appointed by the Minister of Labor and Welfare (s. 28B of the Law). The appropriate balance for the proper and effective operation of the adoption associations is also achieved by means of rules and guidelines for their operation, which the Minister of Labor and Welfare is authorized to prescribe by virtue of s. 28 [37] of the amending Law, pursuant to which the rule at issue in this petition was introduced. Matters were presented as follows in the debate on the amending Law at the second and third readings:

In the bill presented by the Government of Israel, it was proposed that intercountry adoption be supervised and administered by the Government, by the Ministry of Labor and Welfare. On the other hand, several private bills were tabled . . . We decided that intercountry adoption will be carried out by adoption associations, for whom we set very rigid, very strict rules of recognition. We must struggle and fight and take precautions at all times against erring, and being in a position –which is familiar to many, or some foreign states – in which there is in fact traffic in children. The assumption is that these adoption associations [will be] under very rigid supervision – and this will be the task of the Ministry of Labor and Welfare . . . And because they will have a proven record and proven professional capabilities, they will perform this task better than the Government. They have greater freedom to do this work in the Ukraine or Brazil or Rumania, and they will raise the total number of child adoptions. As we have said, extremely strict conditions’ (Chairman of the Law and Constitution Committee, Knesset Proceedings 11.3.96, at p. 5150; for the different positions on this subject, see: the two bills above and the debate on the first reading, ibid., 24.5.94, at p.7485 ff.).

Decision

15.    The petitioners’ arguments challenge the maximum age difference rule on two fronts: the constitutional front and the administrative front. On the constitutional front, the petitioners seek to convince us that the right to adopt is a constitutional right that inheres in the right to a family and to parenthood. The maximum age difference rule violates this right in a manner that is incompatible with the limitations clause, and it must therefore be set aside.

Parallel to this, the petitioners argue against the validity of the rule on the administrative level, and focus on it being – according to them –unreasonable and discriminatory. The two parallel lines of argument drawn by the petitioners give material expression to the borderline between the constitutional and the administrative examination of the act of secondary legislation of the competent authority, as well as their interface.

Let us begin with the constitutional examination.

The constitutional examination – is the right to adopt a constitutional right?

16.    On the level of the constitutional argument, the questions to be considered are these: Does a legal right to adopt a child exist? Does this right enjoy the status of a constitutional right, as a derivative of the right to a family and to parenthood anchored in Basic Right: Human Dignity and Liberty? If the answer is positive – does the maximum age difference rule comply with the criteria of the limitations clause in the Basic Law? These are the questions that we will endeavor to answer.

The right to family and parenthood

17.    Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty entrenches a person’s right to dignity and liberty, thus embracing the values of the State of Israel as a Jewish and democratic state (s. 1A of the Basic Law). It states that there shall be no violation of the life, body or dignity of any person as such, and that all persons are entitled to protection of their dignity (ss. 2, 4). Within the parameters of the right to human dignity is the right of a person to a family (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah – the Legal Center for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Minister of the Interior [2]). From the right of a person to dignity stems his right to a family, and it therefore constitutes a constitutional right protected by the Basic Law (CA 2266/93 Anon. v. Anon [3], at p. 235; CA 3009/02 Anon. v. Anon. [4], at p. 894). The right to a family is one of the central foundations of human existence. “It reflects the existential essence of a person, and the manifestation of his realization of self” (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], at para. 6 of my judgment). From the right to a family is derived the right to parenthood on the one hand, and the right of the child to grow up in the bosom of his natural parents on the other. Within the framework of the right to family, the natural right of parents to raise their children and the right of the child to grow up in the bosom of his family are recognized. The right to parenthood and the right of a child to grow up with his natural parents are interwoven rights, and together they establish the right of the family to autonomy:

‘The depth and intensity of the parental bond, which incorporates the natural right of a parent and child to a living bond between themselves, made of familial autonomy a value enjoying a legal status of the highest degree, violation of which is tolerated only in the most extraordinary situations’ (Anon. v. Anon.[4], at p. 894).

18.    The right to a family is derived from the right to privacy and from the realization of the principle of the autonomy of individual will, located at the very kernel of the concept of human dignity. “The family and parenthood are the realization of the natural inclination to propogation of the generations and realization of the individual in society” (HCJ 2245/06 MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5]; LFA 377/05 Anon. & Anon., Designated Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Parents [6]; CFH 2401/95 Nahmani v Nahmani [7], at p. 719; HCJ 2458/01 New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 447). Amongst the constitutional human rights, the right to parenthood and family ranks highly, following protection of the right to privacy and physical integrity: “The right to physical integrity is designed to protect life; the right to a family is what imbues life with significance and purpose” (MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], para. 12). “These rights are fundamental to human existence, and it is difficult to imagine human rights which equal them in their importance and their impact” (Anon. & Anon. v. Biological Parents [6], at para. 6 of my opinion).

19.    The right to establish a family is also recognized under international law. Article 16 of the Declaration of Human Rights establishes the right of a person to marry and raise a family, as does art. 23 of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights. Article 12 of the Declaration of Human Rights and art. 17(1) of the Covenant on Civil and Political Rights establish the right to privacy and to protection from arbitrary interference in family life. The European Convention on Human Rights establishes, in art. 8, a person’s right to respect for his private and family life, and in art. 12, the right to marry and to found a family.

20.    The right to family and parenthood is related to the concept of a person’s personal autonomy, and to his right to privacy. It is understood as a freedom that may not be violated by interference on the part of the government or other factors. This is a right which does not have a correlative duty of the government to take positive action in order to effect its realization. And indeed, “a free society imposes minimal limitations on the voluntary choices of the individual” (HCJ 294/91 Chevra Kadisha “Kehillat Yerushalayim” v. Kestenbaum [9], at p. 481; CA 7155/96 Anon. v. Attorney General [10], at p. 175). This is particularly true with respect to the aspirations of a person to realize his personality and personal experience by means of establishing a family and bringing children into the world.

In Nahmani v Nahmani [7], Justice Dorner discussed the negative character of the right to a family as a right that restricts state interference in a person’s freedom of choice to a minimum:

‘Freedom in the full sense is not only freedom from outside interference of the state or of others. It also includes a person’s ability to control his way of life, to fulfil his basic aspirations and to choose between a range of possibilities through the exercise of discretion. In human society, one of the forceful expressions of the aspiration which if not satisfied will cause many people not to regard themselves as free in the full sense of the word is the aspiration to parenthood. This is not a purely natural-biological need. We are dealing with a freedom which in human society symbolizes the particularity of a person. “Any person who does not have children is considered as dead” said R Joshua b. Levi (Nedarim 49b). Indeed, most people – men and women alike – see propagation as an existential need that gives meaning to their lives’ (at p. 719).

In the words of Justice Strasberg-Cohen (ibid., at p. 682):

‘The right to be a parent is, by its nature, its essence and its characteristics, a natural, inherent right, embedded in the person. This is a right which has no correlative legal obligation, neither in the relations between the state and its citizens nor in the relations between the spouses themselves’ [emphasis added].

(See also the first proceedings in the Nahmani case: CA 5587/93 Nahmani v. Nahmani [11], at p. 499; P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel (5749-1989, vol. 2), at p. 139.)

The conception of the right to parenthood in the international conventions, too,  is that of a negative right, the principal thrust of which is protection from arbitrary interference of the state in the private lives of a person, his family and his house (on this point, cf: D. Barak-Erez, “Symmetry and Neutrality: Reflections on the Nahmani Case”, (1996) 20 Iyyunei Mishpat 197, 199-200 [Heb.]).

21.    The right to a family and to parenthood as a constitutional right does not achieve full expression in all circumstances. Like other constitutional rights, the right to a family as a freedom that is protected from interference is not absolute. In exceptional circumstances, the law and the authorities are likely to intervene in this right, and to restrict the extent of constitutional protection afforded it, when it is confronted by another important, conflicting value. The legitimacy of violating the right to a family and to parenthood is conditional upon compliance with the criteria of the limitations clause. These criteria reflect the required balance between the import of the basic rights and that of conflicting rights, needs and values, whether of the individual or of society. If a violation of a human right is to meet the constitutional test, its place must be in an appropriate arena of balances, in which the weight of the right is balanced against that of the conflicting right (CLA 3145/99 Bank Leumi Leyisrael Ltd. v. Hazan [12]; MK Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], at para. 12).

Thus, for example, in certain circumstances, when realization of family life causes serious harm to the child, the state intervenes in order to protect his wellbeing, and exceptional situations may arise in which natural parenthood will be temporarily or permanently negated by virtue of the Youth (Care and Supervision) Law, 5720-1960 (hereinafter: “Youth (Care and Supervision) Law”) (Anon. v. Anon. [4]), or by virtue of the Adoption Law. Conditions may arise which will require the state to exercise its authority to remove a child from his parents in order to protect his safety and wellbeing, and also to hand him over to another family for adoption, thus separating him temporarily or permanently from his natural family. Regulation of these powers and their practical application are subject to the conditions of the limitations clause, since what is involved is a violation of a human right to realization of the family bond and parenthood. Other situations of intervention in the right to family may arise where the realization of this right of a resident of Israel who wishes to unite with a spouse from the Area of Judaea and Samaria clashes with considerations of state security (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2]).

The right to adopt

22.  Alongside the right to a family as a “passive” right, the essence of which is protection of a person’s personal autonomy from unconstitutional violation, stands the question of the status of the right to parenthood, which the individual seeks to realize by way of adoption of a child born to different biological parents, whether because he is not able to bring a child into the world, or whether because he wishes to forge a parental bond with an adopted child for some other reason. Does the constitutional right to a family extend to the right to adopt a child, where limitation of this right is possible only in accordance with the principles of the limitations clause, or shall we say that the constitutional right to parenthood does not embrace a right to sue the state to intervene in order to make possible its realization by one means or another, including by way of adoption. The question from another angle is whether the constitutional right to a family and to parenthood, which is granted to every person per se, engenders a right to obligate the state to act in order to make family or parenthood possible in the event that a person is not able, or does not want, to realize them in a natural way, e.g., by way of adoption, or through surrogacy, or by IVF. Does a lack of action on the part of the state amount to a “violation”, the constitutionality of which is subject to the limitations clause? These questions are complex and multi-faceted. They touch on the connection between a constitutional right and the means available to a person for realizing the right. They involve issues with extensive normative, moral, social and other ramifications. The approaches to their solution are subject to the influences of time, place and circumstance.

23.    At the same time, for our purposes, it may be said that according to the constitutional conception prevailing in our system, recognition of a constitutional right to parenthood and to family rests on the assumption that the right is protective in nature, and it does not give rise to a correlative obligation of the government to act. It is concerned primarily with protection from government interference, as opposed to fulfilment by the government of a duty to take positive action to provide various means aimed at enabling realization of the right. The right to parenthood extends over the autonomy of the individual will. It does not spill over into an area in which intervention of the state is required for its realization. Intervention of the state in areas such as adoption, surrogacy and artificial reproduction, which constitute different means of realizing parenthood, occurs in the framework of its governmental activity, and it is subject to administrative judicial review; but it is not the expression of a duty that exists as a response to a person’s constitutional right to realization of parenthood by alternative means to natural birth. It is not out of the range of possibility that changing times, social dynamics and human needs will bring with them, over time, changes in the constitutional conception regarding the role of the state in providing the means for realization of a person’s right to family and parenthood. On this matter, the considerations pertinent to the different means are not necessarily identical, and the adoption of a child, who is an independent entity and the subject of rights, is unlike means that are designed to enable childbirth, such as surrogacy and IVF. The question of the extent to which the state must help the individual by making available the means for assisted reproduction through artificial reproductive techniques is difficult and complex. The greater the intervention required from factors external to the reproductive processes, the further removed we become from the inner core of the right to parenthood, which is based on the autonomy of the individual and his independent right to make decisions that determine his fate without external interference. The extent of the state’s obligation to take positive action to help the individual to realize his natural parenthood by artificial means is a difficult and multi-faceted issue. In this context, various questions arise concerning the obligation to establish a system for the purpose of IVF and surrogacy (see National Health Insurance Law, 5754-1994 (Second appendix); National Health (IVF) Regulations, 5747-1987; and Surrogacy Agreement Law). The relationship between the conception of the right to a family and parenthood as a right of a protective nature, and between the extent of the legitimate expectation of the individual that the state will help him, actively, in realizing his right to parenthood by different means, raises complicated and difficult questions (M. Corinaldi, “The Question of Surrogacy in Israel – Comments on the Embryo Carrying Agreement Law, 5756-1996; Aloni Committee Report”, Hamishpat 3 (5756), 63, 67, 69).

Professor Shifman relates to the issue as follows:

‘From the point of view of possible intervention of society, the characteristic components of the substance of the right to be a parent, which are not hewn from the one block, should be noted. The primary component is the right to biological parenthood . . . . Particular attention should be paid to the distinction between the negative and the positive aspects, i.e. between restriction of the freedom of a person to take action to realize his right to parenthood in a way that he considers appropriate, and between negation of the assistance of society. The parameters of the positive assistance of the state are determined, inter alia, by means of the changes in the definition of legal parenthood that society is prepared to make in order to fulfil and confirm the desires of the individual (Shifman, ibid., at p. 169-170).

These questions greatly exceed the bounds of the discussion in this case insofar as they concern the various means of realizing parenthood other than by way of adoption. This is because the predominant conception in the area of adoption is built on the assumption that the adoption arrangement is designed first and foremost to provide a suitable response to the needs of needy children in cases in which the natural environment into which they were born and in which they were  being raised was not capable of providing their basic needs. Handing a child over for adoption, and realization of the parenthood of the adoptive parents are an important by-product to which great moral value is attributed by society, but realization of parenthood by way of adoption is not the major purpose of the institution of adoption.

25.    Adoption provides a response to the yearning of people to realize parenthood of children. Its importance from this aspect is obvious. At the same time, the state adoption arrangements are not part of a prospective adopter’s constitutional right to a family and to parenthood, and it does not establish a derivative constitutional right of that person to demand that the state enable realization of parenthood by means of adoption. As a citizen, he has a right to expect that the adoption arrangements will be applied by the state in a proper manner that comports with the criteria of public law, but this does not give rise to rights on the constitutional plane.

The focus of the child adoption arrangements under the Adoption Law is the best interests of the child whose natural environment and biological family cannot supply his basic physical and psychological needs. They confer on the state the power and authority to intervene in the natural family unit in order to safeguard the welfare of the minor child where the essential conditions for his growth are unavailable to him. The crux of the institution of adoption in the modern era is the wellbeing of the child, whose physical and psychological needs require attention (H.E. Still-Caris, “Legislative Reform: Redefining the Parent-Child Relationship in Cases of Adoption”, 71 Iowa L. Rev. (1985-6), 265).

The Adoption Law, in its basic conception, is directed at the wellbeing of the child. Section 1(b) of the Law, which constitutes the basis and corner-stone for an adoption order, states:

“An adoption order and every other decision by virtue of this Law will be issued if the Court deems them to be in the best interests of the adoptee.”

The arrangement in the Adoption Law is built on the basis of concern for the welfare of the child, recognition being accorded to the status and the constitutional rights of the biological parents to a family relationship and to realization of their parenthood, and subject to the provisions of the Law. The Adoption Law does not presume the existence of a right to adopt; it presumes the possibility of the existence of the ability to adopt when certain conditions of eligibility are fulfilled (sec. 3 of the Law): age and religion (secs. 4 and 5), and a successful trial period (sec. 6).

Indeed, a person’s decision to realize his parenthood by way of adoption belongs in the area of personal autonomy, which is protected from external state intervention. However, actualization of this decision goes beyond the bounds of personal autonomy, and it is subject to the adoption arrangements determined by the state, the main purpose of which is to promote the interests of the child, with those seeking to adopt fitting into the process of adoption in furtherance of the purpose of the welfare of the child, which will always be the central interest and concern of the institution of adoption (CFH 7015/94 Attorney General v. Anon. [13]).

26.    The centrality of the principle of the best interests of the child in adoption proceedings is also a leading theme in the Convention on the Rights of the Child (which Israel signed and ratified) which states:

‘States Parties that recognize and/or permit the system of adoption shall ensure that the best interests of the child shall be the paramount consideration . . .’ (art. 21).

The child enjoys an independent legal status, he is the subject of rights and obligations, and the accepted law is that in every decision that is taken in his regard, consideration must be given, first and foremost, to his best interests:

‘In all actions concerning children, whether undertaken by public or private social welfare institutions, courts of law, administrative authorities or legislative bodies, the best interests of the child shall be a primary consideration’ (art. 3(1)).

The Committee for Examining Basic Principles in the Area of the Child and the Law and their Application in Legislation, chaired by Judge Saviona Rotlevy (December 2003), related to this matter in the following terms:

‘The Convention creates a broad duty on the part of states in all concerning the application of the principle of the best interests of the child. First, in determining that in relation to every action or decision undertaken in relation to children by the various state authorities, the best interests of the child will be the paramount consideration. In this way the Convention introduces the criterion of the best interests of the child into every public enterprise concerning the child, and into each action undertaken by private entities in the area of welfare. The significance of this determination . . . is that the whole body of rights, needs and interests of children enjoys a certain substantive priority over other considerations when a decision involving them is being made. This priority stems from the fact that the decision or action under discussion involves the child himself, and it is therefore natural that the determination in the framework of such decision or action will concentrate on the child himself’ (General Part of the Report of the Committee, at pp. 128-129).

(On the implementation in Israel of the Convention on the Rights of the Child see also: Israel Report of the Implementation of the Convention on the Rights of the Child, Ministry of Justice and the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, submitted to the United Nations Committee for the Rights of the Child in February, 2001, esp. pp. 154-160, which discuss adoption. On the historical development of the concept of “the best interests of the child” see: J. Ben-Or, “On the Meaning of the Concept ‘Best Interests of the Child’”, 29 (5734) Hapraklit, 608. On the transition from the “best interests of the child” to the theory of “the rights of the child” see: Y.S. Kaplan, “Children’s Rights in Israel Case Law – First Stage of Transition from Paternalism to Autonomy”, Hamishpat 7 (2002), 303; and Anon. v. Anon [3]).

27.  The best interests of the child in terms of the Adoption Law are incompatible with the existence of a recognized legal right of a person seeking to adopt. The assumption regarding such a right distances the best interests of the child from the focus of interest of the institution of adoption, and it cannot be reconciled with the idea that the state has a humanitarian duty to care for needy children as an absolute aim which is not subject to the rights of others. Consideration of the aspirations of those seeking to adopt at the level of realization of this right would combine external considerations with those of the interests of the child, and detract from the realization of this central principle. This approach finds expression in the case law and the legal literature: they contain no legal recognition of the right of a person to demand that the state hands him a child for adoption, the child being an independent entity, with rights and existence of its own, unless this is essential for the purpose of protecting his welfare and best interests, and for that purpose alone. The duty of the state to safeguard the welfare of children in the hands of adoptive parents who are fit for that rule, in a situation in which the biological nuclear unit to which the child belongs cannot provide an appropriate response (cf. HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [14], at p. 791). The focus of the duty is on the best interests of the child. It does not encompass the aspirations of the prospective adopter to the extent of conferring upon him a legal right.

‘No person has the right to adopt a child. The argument that every citizen has the right to adopt rests upon a conception that has long disappeared from the enlightened world’ (per Vice-President Mazza in CA 10280/01 Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [15], at p. 93).

This was discussed by C. Goldschmidt in his article “Adoption, Common Law Marriage and Homosexuality” (Hamishpat 7 (2002), 217), who said, inter alia (at p. 238):

‘It is not my intention to argue that a person has a “right” to adopt a child: there is no “right” here opposite which stands a duty of the state. The argument concerning the “right to adopt” of every citizen is an argument that rests on the proprietary conception of children, an argument which has long disappeared from the enlightened world . . . . Moreover, the right is that of the child, the right to grow up in a regular family unit, which will provide him with all that he needs for his development and growth until he is an adult who can take care of himself. The state bears a duty to provide the basic conditions so that the right of the child is not violated, particularly in situations in which the family unit itself does not succeed in providing these . . .’

28.    Under comparative law, systems that are similar in their approach to the Israeli legal system, have not recognized a basic constitutional right to adopt a child in the broad sense.

In the United States, the existence of a right to adopt as a constitutional right has not been recognized:

‘It is manifestly clear that not every prospective adoptive parent has an expectation or entitlement sufficient for the recognition of a constitutional liberty interest in the right to adopt a child’ (2 AM. Hur. 2d Adoption §14 (1994)).

In the American case law presented to us by counsel for the state in the supplementary summation, a series of judicial rulings were cited to the effect adoption is not to be regarded as a constitutional right, and that such recognition would be liable to upset the correct balance between the various considerations and interests involved in the process of adoption.

Owing to their importance, we will quote at length from these cases (all emphases added). In Griffith v. Johnston 899 F. 2d 1427 (1990), the Court said as follows:

‘Although the Supreme Court has rendered decisions defining various elements of family relationships as “fundamental interests” none of those cases announced a “fundamental interest” in adopting children. What consequences would flow from the recognition of such an interest are unclear. The adoption process is now heavily regulated by states for the protection of all parties involved . . . . If the right to adopt is “fundamental”, must the courts review whether states may require that adoptive parents be sane, honest, financially capable or otherwise qualified to be good parents? When does the “fundamental right” to adopt overcome the right of privacy of the birth parents? May the state decide that certain kinds of children, contrary to the wishes of particular prospective parents, may not be adopted? To assert that such an individualized “fundamental right” exists is sloganistic and oxymoronic, since society must balance the interests of at least three parties – birth parents, child, adoptive parents – when legitimating adoptions.’

See also the judgment in Lofton v. Secretary of the Department of Children and Family Services, 356 F. 3d 804 (2004), as follows:

‘Neither party disputes that there is no fundamental right to adopt, nor any fundamental right to be adopted . . . see also Mullins v. Oregon, 57 F. 3d 789 (9th Cir. 1995) (“Whatever claim a prospective adoptive parent may have to a child, we are certain that it does not rise to the level of a fundamental liberty interest.”), Lindley 889 F. 2d at 131 (We are constrained to conclude that there is no fundamental right to adopt"). Both parties likewise agree that adoption is a privilege created by statue and not by common law . . . Because there is no right to adopt or to be adopted, it follows that there can be no fundamental right to apply for adoption.

In addition, see the decision in Behrens v. Regier, Secretary of the Florida Department of Children and Families, 422 F. 3d 1255 (2005): here too, the ruling was that there is no recognized right of adoption, and that at the center of the process of adoption is the rights of the child, as opposed to those of the prospective adopter:

‘Beherns has failed to point to any provisions of Florida law that grants prospective parents, like him and his wife, the right to adopt an unrelated child. In fact, Florida courts have held that no such right exists. . . . .

Additionally, Behrens cannot establish that, under Florida law, he has any legal claim of entitlement to have his adoption application approved. . . . Florida adoption laws – like the adoption laws of most states – provide that the decision to place a child in a prospective home is a discretionary one, where “the best interests of the child” always govern. . . . Hence, adoption is not viewed from the perspective of what rights prospective parents may possess; rather the “intended beneficiary of [an adoption] proceeding is the child to be adopted.”’

The State also referred to the analysis of the American case law on this matter in L.D. Wardle, “Preference for Marital Couple Adoption – Constitutional and Policy Reflections”, 5 Journal of Law and Family Studies (2003) 345.

In explicit provisions in the Adoption Law of the State of New South Wales, 2000, Australian law clearly states that a person does not have a right to adopt a child. Section 8 of the NSW Law prescribes:

‘8(1) In making a decision about the adoption of a child, a decision maker is to have regard (as far as practicable or appropriate) to the following principles:

(a) the best interests of the child, both in childhood and later life, must be the paramount consideration.

(b) adoption is to be regarded as a service for the child, not for adults wishing to acquire the care of the child.

(c) no adult has a right to adopt the child. . . .’

The Adoption Law, 1994 of the State of Western Australia states, in the Second Appendix to the Law, that there is no right to adopt:

‘1(3) There is no right to adopt a child. The adoptive or prospective adoptive parent with whom the child is placed with a view to the child’s adoption has the right to bond to the child.’

The State in our case also cited case law of the European Court of Human Rights. The European Council for Human Rights determined, on a number of occasions, that no right to adopt arises by virtue of the European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights and Fundamental Freedoms. On this subject, the court in the case of X and Y v. United Kingdom, (977) 12 DR 32 said as follows:

‘Whilst it is implicit in Article 12 that it guarantees a right to procreate children, it does not as such guarantee a right to adopt or otherwise integrate into a family a child which is not the natural child of the couple concerned".

See on this matter also the ruling in Dallilla Di Lazzaro v. Italy Eur. Commn. HR, App. No. 31924/96, admissibility decision of 10 July 1997, 90 DR. 13:

‘The right to adopt is not, as such, included among the rights guaranteed by the convention and . . . Article 8 does not oblige States to grant to a person the status of adoptive parent or adopted child.’  

See also X. v. Belgium and the Netherlands, (1975) 7 DR 75; X v. Netherlands, (1981) 24 DR 176.

In Frette v. France, 36515/97 [2002] ECHR 156, the European Court for Human Rights ruled that the decision of the French authorities to reject the application of an unmarried man with homosexual tendencies to adopt a child does not in contradict art. 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights. The court said as follows:

‘The court notes that the Convention does not guarantee the right to adopt as such. Moreover, the right to respect for family life presupposes the existence of a family and does not safeguard the mere desire to found a family. . . .’

And further on it stated:

Adoption means “providing a child with a family, not a family with a child” and that the state must see to it that the persons chosen to adopt are those who can offer the child the most suitable home in every respect. The court points out in that connection that is has already been found that where a family tie is established between a parent and a child, “Particular importance must be attached to the best interests of the child, which, depending on their nature and seriousness, may override those of the parent. . .”.’ 

See also the ruling of the European Court in Pini v. Romania [2004] ECHR 780/01.

Similar rulings were handed down in England, where it was held that a person does not have a right to adopt a child, and that in circumstances in which the adoption had not been completed or where there were no de facto family ties, there is no protected meta-right: Thomson & Ors, R o the application of) v. The Minister of State for Children [2005] EWHC 1378 (Admin) (04 July 2005).

It is important to note –  and the State addressed this in its pleadings –   that regarding the existence of a right to adopt, there may well be a distinction between a normal situation in which the adoption of a child is sought in a regular adoption process in which the prospective adopter has no prior connection with a particular child, and a situation in which adoption is sought when in reality a de facto family exists for all intents and purposes, i.e., when full and complete family ties have already been established in practice between the prospective parents and a particular child. Foreign case law has considered such a possible distinction, negating the existence of such a right in the first case and tending to recognize the right in the second (see the decision of the constitutional court in South Africa in Du Toit and Another v. Minister for Welfare and Population Development and Others, (2002) 13 BHRC 187.

It should be emphasized that we are not dealing here with the special situation of an application for adoption aimed at conferring recognized legal status upon an actual familial parent-child relationship that hs developed: such a situation which may well support a claim to an existing constitutional right to formalize the existing family relationship in the framework of adoption, within the parameters of the wider constitutional right to a family. Rather, our concern is with the question of the existence of a constitutional right to adopt a child in general, in the absence of any prior connection between the person seeking to adopt and a particular child.

29.    Even though a right of prospective adopters is not recognized, they may have a legal interest that must be considered before the adoption order is issued. This is not a legal right, but a legitimate expectation that must be taken into acount when exercising administrative and judicial discretion. In the course of the adoption process, and prior to issuing an adoption order, the dominant consideration is the best interests of the adoptee. Alongside this consideration, the court considers the rights of the natural parents. It also considers the interests of the prospective adoptive parents, when they are raising the child in their home:

‘. . . It is also appropriate to consider the interests of those seeking to adopt the minor child. They do not have a right to custody of the child, but they do have an interest that must be considered. Even though this interest does not have the weight of the right of the natural parents, it too is a factor that must be taken into account’ (per President A. Barak in CA 577/83 Attorney General v. Anon. [16] at p. 471).

Neither do those to seek to adopt have direct standing in the preliminary stages of adoption proceedings. This standing is accorded to the biological parents and the Attorney General as representing the public interest. The prospective adopters do not stand in the forefront of the proceedings, but only behind the scenes (LFA 6930/04 Anon. and Anon. Prospective Adoptive Parents of the Minor v. Biological Father [17]; and see Maimon, supra, at pp. 30-34.)

30.  In its basic concepts, the institution of adoption rests on the humanitarian duty of the state to pursue the best interests of children whose biological families cannot respond to the basic requirements of raising them, and to integrate these children into life in adoptive families in which they will be able to grow and develop in conditions of physical and psychological wellbeing. This primary aim of the adoption arrangements also provides a response, as a by-product, to the desparation of childless couples to adopt a child, or to the desire of parents of biological children who wish to adopt another child. These prospective parents have a legitimate expectation that a suitable arrangement will exist, the criteria and means of implementation of which are conducted in a proper manner. They do have the right that their application for adoption be treated fairly, in good faith, out of relevant considerations and without discrimination. This right does not amount to a right to adopt; a fortiori it does not amount to a constitutional right to adopt, derived from the right to a family and to parenthood. Prof Shifman explained this in his abovementioned work, at pp. 145-150:

‘This institution [of adoption – A.P.] is clearly almost the absolute opposite of the previous model, which was characterized by the autonomy of the individual in natural reproduction. In the adoption of children, we have a selective distribution, controlled totally by the state, that operates through the welfare authorities . . . what is the justification for the selective distribution of children for adoption, which is controlled totally by the welfare authorities? . . . A number of answers and explanations can be offered for the phenomenon of intervention in adoption. The preliminary explanation is: the scarcity . . . as a result of a scarcity in supply, and of the constant rise in the number of those applying to adopt, the adoption authorities are forced to tighten the criteria of “entitlement” to receive a child, and the waiting periods until the child is handed over stretch out . . . But we must point out that considerations of scarcity, per se, are not the only consideration supporting the need for state intervention. The other, and possibly determinant consideration, is the welfare of the child. In truth, the preliminary orientation of the institution of adoption is the solution of the problem of homeless children, and only indirectly, and as a secondary goal, is the anguish of childless people who wish to adopt a child likely to be relieved. It must be stressed:  A person does not have the right to adopt a child. His right is not to suffer adverse discrimination relative to other applicants, and that he be treated fairly, and without superfluous bureaucracy; but the point of departure is the best interests of the child. . .

In any case, we may sum up and say that in the adoption at hand, there are several cumulative factors that create the model of intervention: first, the scarcity of children; second, the desire to safeguard the best interests of the child who has already been born; third, the effective ability to intervene in light of the need for the involvement of other people, other than the couple themselves; fourth, the intervention does not affect the intimate decisions of the couple themselves, nor their freedom over their bodies; and finally, in adoption, society is providing positive assistance to the will of the couple to become parents. These factors do not operate in the natural reproduction of a child, at the stage at which his parents decide whether to bring a child into the world’ (and see also at pp 52-53; emphasis added).

31.    Even though prospective adopters have no recognized legal right to adopt, the state must take into consideration and respect their expectation to do so as a natural and legitimate one, and as an important factor in finding a fitting solution to the main purpose of adoption – to promote the best interests of the child in need. And indeed, among the criteria for adoption set by the state institutions (the Child Services in relation to domestic adoption, and the Minister of Labor and Welfare in intercountry adoption) may be found a type of merger between considerations of the “best interests of the child” that are not detached from general social considerations, and the desire to establish a fair administrative arrangement in relation to those who seek to adopt (Shifman, supra, at p. 148). 

32.    In summary, we cannot accept the argument of the petitioners whereby those who seek to adopt have a constitutional right to do so, and that the state must provide a response to this right for otherwise, it would be violating a constitutional right that is subject to the principles of the limitations clause. During the course of the adoption process and prior to the adoption order, those seeking to adopt have a natural expectation and a recognized interest. A legal right, and a fortiori a constitutional right to adopt, are not recognized. This does not detract from the fact that upon completion of the adoption process with the issuing of an adoption order, a relationship of full duties and rights that characterizes parent-child relationships is created between the adopted and the adoptee, replacing the biological blood ties of the child with his original family, and a new family unit, bearing constitutional rights, is created.     

The argument of the petitioners on the constitutional level must, therefore, be dismissed. Their arguments on the administrative level ought now to be examined, insofar as they relate to the administrative acceptability of the maximum age difference rule according to the criteria of public law.

The administrative level

33.    On the administrative level, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule does not meet the criteria of public law, and that it harms the petitioners in two respects: the first – in the unreasonableness of the age difference that was set in the rules and in the creation of a rigid rule, that fixes an age difference between the adopter and the adoptee in relation to the process of intercountry adoption with no allowance made for special circumstances; the second – in that the petitioners’ group suffers discrimination vis-à-vis groups who seek to adopt in a domestic process, in relation to whom no similar rigid rule exists. In analyzing the administrative arguments, we will concentrate on the area of judicial review of administrative rules that by their nature constitute secondary legislation that was submitted to the Knesset for approval, as is the case with the rules in question (Y. Zamir, Administrative Authority vol. 1 (5756-1996), at pp. 75-85; HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18], at p. 172).

The background to the formulation of the maximum age difference rule

34.  The Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Activity of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization, 5758-1998, which are the relevant rules here and which include the maximum age difference rule, were issued by the Minister of Labor and Welfare on the basis of the recommendation of the Advisory Committee by virtue of sec 28F of the Adoption Law. The members of the Committee include an expert in the field of social work, the chief welfare officer for the purpose of the Child Adoption Law and the Central Authority for Intercountry Adoption under the Law, the national inspector for intercountry adoption in the Ministry of Labor and Welfare, head of the advisory department in the Ministry of Justice, and a rabbi. This Committee was established for the purpose of advising the Minister “on matters of intercountry adoption, including recognition of an adoption association, withdrawal or suspension of recognition of an adoption association, the establishment of professional guidelines and rules for the mode of operation of a recognized adoption association and its supervision  (sec. 28F(a) of the Law). This is a professional body whose considerations are professional. The said rule concerning the maximum age difference, too, was laid down on the basis of professional considerations relating to the welfare of the child that were weighed by the Advisory Committee and submitted as recommendations to the Minister. Accordingly, the petitioners’ argument whereby the rules were fixed without the requisite factual and professional basis must be dismissed. In the framework of his considerations, the Minister initially decided that the maximum age difference would be 45 years. On 23 December 1997, a proposal was submitted to the Law and Constitution Committee of the Knesset with additional regulations on the matter of intercountry adoption. Following deliberations in the Committee, which related, inter alia, to the question of the age difference, the proposal was amended and the age difference was extended to 48 years. It was also decided that the determining date for calculating the difference would be the date of submission of the request to adopt. After these changes were made, the Committee approved the rules (Protocol no 136, Session of the Law and Constitution Committee of 23 December 1997, R/2 – Response of the respondent to the original petition). The rules, therefore, were approved by the Law and Constitution Committee, as required by s. 36(a) of the Adoption Law.

Reasonableness

35.    An examination of the reasonableness of an administrative act, including secondary legislation, requires a suitable balancing of relevant considerations:

‘The reasonableness of a decision is determined by balancing the values competing for supremacy, according to their weight, and deciding between them at the point of friction. Our concern, therefore, is with the doctrine of balancing in our public law.  This is invoked where there is governmental authority, the exercise of which grants discretion that must take into account conflicting values and interests (per President Barak in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [19], at p. 37; see also HCJ 953/86 Poraz v. Mayor of Tel Aviv-Jaffa [20]; HCJ 217/80 Segal v. Minister of the Interior [21]; HCJ 935/89 Ganor v. Attorney General [22], at pp. 513-514).

The balancing is effected by attributing relative weight to the various interests. “The act of ‘weighing’ is a normative act. It is designed to allocate to the various factors their place in the legal system, and their social value within the entirety of social values (per President Barak in HCJ 5016/96 Horev v. Minister of Transport [19], at p. 41).

36.    Unreasonableness of secondary legislation constitutes independent grounds for an administrative challenge (HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18]), at p. 172). Judicial policy in reviewing the reasonableness of secondary legislation is guided from a point of departure that seeks to protect the statutory norms laid down by an administrative body, as well as the expectation created by that legislation amongst the public. Accordingly, the court, as a rule, will not intervene in the discretion of the administrative body in relation to the secondary legislation that it formulated, unless the unreasonableness of that legislation goes to the heart of the matter “and it is almost certain that, according to the correct degree of reasonableness, the authority would not have been able to reach a decision of that sort” (Justice Elon in HCJ 558/79 Jamal v. Jewish Agency [23], at p. 429).

‘In such a case, the court is bound to act with restraint and forbearance, so that it should not be found to replace the discretion of the administrative authority with its own discretion. It has therefore been held that only unreasonableness of a high degree – “extremely radical” . . . or “exaggerated” . . . is likely to justify judicial intervention in the validity of secondary legislation. Moreover, the court must exercise special caution before intervening in secondary legislation that has obtained the approval of one of the Knesset committees’ (HCJ 4769/90 Zidan v. Minister of Labor [18]), at p. 172; and see CA 492/73 Speizer v. Council for the Regulation of Gambling in Sport [24], at p. 26).

The reasonableness of secondary legislation is assessed, inter alia, in light of its general purpose, even if in the specific case it may cause injustice (HCJ 702/81 Mintzer v. Central Committee of the Israel Bar Association [25], at p. 13; CA 438/88 Barak v. Registration Committee for the Registry of Psychologists [26], at pp. 671-672). The criteria for judicial review of an act of secondary legislation from the aspect of reasonableness focuses on the parameters of reasonableness within which various options are possible, each of which may meet the criteria of proper administration. It is sufficient that the legislative act fall within these parameters in order for it to meet the criteria of administrative reasonableness.

From the general to the specific

37.  The first basic assumption in determining the reasonableness of the maximum age difference rule is that setting specific criteria for the eligibility of prospective adopters is dictated by necessity, in order to establish a system of clear, organized norms in a field that is so sensitive and fateful in a person’s life. The Court related to this when it said:

‘The area of the processes for preparing the lists of adopters or selecting the prospective adoptees, including screening and examining them, ought not to be conducted other than on a clear normative basis; it should be subject to the defined responsibility of a governmental body, whose decisions and modes of operation are subject to review in light of clear criteria. In other words, the authority to deal with these pre-judicial areas should be fixed by law, in order to define, inter alia, who will determine the principles of operation and what are the means for challenging or appealing the various decisions at the said stage, at which there is not yet the possibility of recourse to legal processes according to the above law. It is very possible that it would indeed be reasonable if provisions such as these were to find their place in the Adoption of Children Law, and this may be effected by authorizing the Minister of Justice, in consultation with the Minister of Welfare, to make regulations, inter alia, in all concerning the means for determining prospective adoptees, the means for determining eligibility, appeals and objections and other such provisions. At present the matter is not regulated by law, and this must be corrected’ (HCJ 415/89 Alon v. Child Services [14], at pp. 790-791).

38.    A second basic assumption is that criteria are set solely in pursuit of the child’s best interests. In the framework of this principle, it is only natural to regulate, as well, the suitable and reasonable age difference between the adopters and the adoptee. Such determinations are accepted in many states world-wide. Already at the time of the debate on the Adoption Bill in 1959, it was proposed to set a maximum age for adoptive parents, since “the child’s best interests require not a grandfather’s house, but father’s house” (Knesset Proceedings 25, at pp. 934-935). This proposal was not adopted in the Law, but the maximum age limit was set by the Child Services, which is the organ responsible for determining eligibility of prospective adopters (Maimon, supra, at pp. 111-112). As opposed to this, the Law prescribed a minimum age difference between adopter and adoptee, which stands at 18 years. There is an exception: the court has the authority to deviate from this rule where it is in the best interests of the adoptee to do so (ss. 4, 25 of the Adoption Law).

39.  The third basic assumption is that the factor of the suitable age difference, including the maximum age difference between the adoptive parent and the adoptee, is a matter for professionals, and belongs in the fields of social, psychological and educational science. The purpose of setting an age difference is focused entirely on the best interests of the adoptee: this is the guiding principle underlying adoption, and the entire system of adoption is built upon it. The question of whether the best interests of the child are indeed affected, inter alia, by the difference in age between himself and his adoptive parents, and what ought to be the maximum and minimum age differences for this purpose, is a professional question, and as such it is clearly a matter for the discretion of the authorized body, which for this purpose has recourse to the opinions of professional bodies from the various relevant fields.

40.    As transpires from the response of the respondent, and from the deliberations in the Knesset Constitution Committee, the Advisory Committee held many discussions on the subject of the appropriate age difference for the purpose of intercountry adoption, and the rule that was formulated relies on a professional conception, as evident from the “Summary of the Position on the Matter of Deviation from the Maximum Age Difference” of 20 August 2002, which was drawn up by the Chairman of the Advisory Committee, Prof. Joseph Tamir, and submitted to the Court (hereinafter: “Advisory Committee Position Summary”). In this document, inter alia the rationale behind determination of the maximum age difference rule was explained:

‘The Committee commenced with a discussion of the subject of parenthood and the skills it required. It noted that parenthood is not a one-off event, but a process that requires changing skills according to the age and development of the child . . . . The parent of an adolescent must have the capacity for flexibility, concession, responsiveness to the emotional needs – which are sometimes confusing – of the youth . . . . Such (adoptive) parenthood must incorporate the skills required from biological parenthood, and in addition, special awareness of the complexity of the subject of adoption. Adoptive parenthood is, therefore, a more challenging parenthood, requiring a wider range of skills and greater parental capacity to deal with complex situations,  and constant learning of the subject of adoption. Therefore, the Advisory Committee gave its support to the existing age constraint, since the professional knowledge indicates that the capacity for flexibility and learning declines with an increase in age. The Committee envisaged an adolescent of 15 with one parent aged almost 65 and the second parent much older than that. Thus the generation gap between the adopter and the youth is not a gap of one generation but of at least two generations, with all the implications thereof. Experience in the Child Services teaches that the generation gap increases the sense of otherness of the adopted child, who feels that he is not growing up in a normative family, and that his parents are different from other parents.’

Similar thinking emerged during the discussions in the Constitution Committee, in the words of Nechama Tal, the social worker in the Ministry of Welfare:

‘To be a parent is a difficult job. To be an adoptive parent, is ten times more difficult. Today we are in the situation in which people who were adopted both as babies and as children come back . . . First of all, the age of the parents is extremely significant– most of the children who were given to older couples complain a lot about this. In what sense? In the sense that an adopted child, because he has “built-in” problems of identity from the fact of being adopted, at the age of adolescence has much greater difficulty in undergoing the experience of his adoption, of adolescence and of his identity, than a regular child . . . I am talking about my experience, I have been in the Service for twenty years . . . therefore, for parents to go through such a stormy age of adolescence, when they themselves are 65 years old, is a difficult thing . . .’ (Protocol of the session in the Law and Constitution Committee, 23.12.97, pp. 25-26).

41.    The foundation of the rule, therefore, is the conception that an suitable age gap between the adoptee and the adopter is an important element in achieving a good and proper parental connection in adoption relationships. Too great an age difference between the adopter and adoptee is liable to make it difficult to create a close, understanding and sensitive relationship between parents and child, and to be detrimental to his welfare. The requirement that the age gap not exceed a certain difference is extremely important for the creation of good communications within the family and to the building of a healthy set of relationships within the family unit in order to achieve the aims of the adoption.

It should be added that setting a maximum age different is stems from the outlook that adoption relationships look to the future, and continue over the years, throughout all the stages of the life and development of the adoptee. Attainment of the purpose of the child’s wellbeing does not focus on one point of time close to the time of adoption, but it spreads over a span of many years, beginning with the first years of the child’s life, and extending to the years of his growing up until he is an adult. Too large an age difference is liable to make it difficult for adoptive parents to cope with the special needs of educating an adopted child. They are liable to entail other difficulties when the child is growing up, involving difficulties of communication and in providing a response to the needs of the maturing child. One should also not underrate the importance of ensuring the prospects of a  reasonable lifespan and the good health of the adoptive parent – which decrease with age – in order to ensure, insofar as possible, that the adoptee has a warm family unity and a complete, protected framework for the duration of his childhood and his youth. Primarily, the maximum age difference rule strives to conform to the average accepted age difference in natural parenthood, leaving wider margins in the intercountry adoption process. The approach whereby the model found in nature is the marker that in general reflects the ideal natural situation is a desirable approach, not only from the point of view of physical suitability, but also from the point of view of psychological suitability. Setting the maximum difference at 48 years constitutes a significant extension of the age difference familiar in nature, and it is difficult to say that an additional extension is required in order to meet the criterion of reasonableness.

42.    Regarding the age difference that was set in relation to intercountry adoption, it is important to note that in this area in particular, the secondary legislator acted leniently with respect to adoptive parents, when he set a maximum gap at 48 years. In domestic adoption, the age difference is set at 43 years, pursuant to the amended “Procedure Approving Prospective Parents for Adoption” of the Child Services, which is the body responsible for handing over children for the purpose of adoption. From this aspect, the Committee assigned weight also to the expectations of those seeking to adopt, and permitted a larger age gap in relation to intercountry adoption than in domestic  adoption.

‘It should be noted that the Committee gave serious consideration to the subject of the desire of the prospective adopters, and views its task, inter alia, as helping people to realize this desire, taking into account the quality of family life. The said rule does not negate the right of the candidates to fulfill themselves as parents, but it limits the age difference in such a way that a candidate who is fifty, for example, will be able to adopt a child of two and thus realize his desire for parenthood. The right to parenthood is not only for a baby. Representatives of the Child Services pointed out to the Committee that in their experience, the adoption of a child (not a baby) can be handled well and lead to satisfaction of the yearning for parenthood on the one hand and great benefit for homeless children on the other’ (Advisory Committee Position Summary, ibid.)

43.    Several additional aspects relating to the maximum age difference rule should be mentioned:

(a)   The meaning of the rule is that exceeding the maximum age difference does not totally negate the possibility of adoption. The rule works in such a way as to enable adoption, as long as there is compliance with the maximum age difference. Thus, an adoptive parent who is over the age of 48 can adopt a child whose age comports with the maximum difference or less. In these circumstances, the possibility of adopting is preserved, and the adopter is required to compromise in relation to the factor of the age of the child at the time of adoption. An examination of the existing statistics on adoption that arise from the respondent’s response reveals that the adoption of new-born babies is only a very small part of the total adoptions by Israeli parents. Only 14% of child adoptions relate to babies up to 6 months old; 40% of the adoptions are of babies up to the age of one year, and 25% relate to babies till the age of 18 months.

(b)   Even though the formulation of the rule on this matter is not sufficiently clear, it would appear that the requirement for a maximum age difference of 48 years between the adopter and the adoptee relates to only one of the couple. The requirement does not apply to both partners. One partner may well be older and exceed the maximum age difference, and this will not prevent the adoption by the couple (respondent’s interpretation of the rule in s. 14(b) of the State’s response to the amended petition).

(c)   The maximum age difference relates to the day of submission of the application for adoption, and not to the actual date of adoption. Hence, a prospective adoptee will not suffer, from the aspect of the maximum age difference rule, from the adoption proceedings being drawn out.

(d)   It was argued that the maximum age difference rule is tainted with unreasonableness, since it is presented as an inflexible rule that does not allow the competent authority discretion to depart from it in appropriate circumstances. In the course of the hearings on the petition, the State was asked to consider whether the maximum age difference rule could be relaxed by allowing discretion. After further deliberation, the State announced that the introduction of such flexibility was not warranted. Its reasons were as follows: first, there is a concern that allowing exceptions to the maximum age difference rule would lead to a natural positioning of the focus on those seeking to adopt, in departure from the principal purpose of the norm, which is concerned with the best interests of the child. Secondly, deviation from the maximum age differences places a question mark over the effect of the age gap in the years to come, the impact of which is difficult to foresee at the time of the adoption proceedings. Thirdly, the maximum age difference in intercountry adoption is greater than the norm in domestic adoption, and this already reflects a significant relaxation of the appropriate and reasonable gap. Any further relaxation, by way of creating exceptions, upsets the appropriate balance. And fourthly, the existence of clear rules relating to the eligibility of adopters in the framework of the professional activities of the adoption associations is important. The process of intercountry adoption is executed by private bodies with the oversight of the state. The existence of clear, uniform criteria will facilitate the operation of the adoption associations, and it will ensure equal, non-discriminatory treatment and that the wellbeing of the child is seen as the principal aim.

The cumulative weight of the above reasons leads to the conclusion that the maximum age difference rule falls within the bounds of reasonableness. This rule focuses on the best interests of the child as required, and it is compatible with the purpose of the institution of adoption. The limitation on the age difference between the adopter and the adoptee is directed at the welfare of the adopted child at various points in time along the axis of the years of his life in the course of his childhood, his adolescence and his youth. It is designed to help in creating relationships textured with warmth, sensitivity and understanding within the new family unit that is built around the adoption. At the same time, the rule is more lenient in relation to adopters in intercountry adoptions than domestic adoptions in that it allows for a greater age gap. The limiting rule does not negate adoption by older parents, as long as the age of the adoptee at the time of the adoption is not outside of the maximum permitted gap. This is a commendable, balanced, relevant and professional arrangement that answers the purpose of the institution of adoption. There is no cause to intervene since the arrangement is not defective due to unreasonableness.

The claim of discrimination

44.    The petitioners claim that the maximum age difference rule is tainted by discrimination that distinguishes them vis-à-vis other population groups, as follows: first, in relation to parents who bring children into the world through natural birth, with respect to whom there is no state intervention even when the birth takes place at a late age, and when the age difference between the parents and the new-born is more than 48 years. Secondly, it was argued, that in relation to couples who wish to have a child by way of a surrogate, pursuant to the Embryo Carrying Agreements Law, there is no provision limiting the age difference, and therefore, in this sense too, there is a discriminatory situation in relation to the age provisions in intercountry adoption. This argument extends also to state assistance for those who resort to fertility treatments in order to give birth. Thirdly, it is argued, that there is discrimination between those seeking to adopt by way of intercountry adoption and those who seek to adopt by way of domestic adoption: in relation to the latter, the internal procedural directive grants discretion to deviate from the rule.

45.    One of the main functions of judicial review of the policies of the competent authority is to examine whether that authority acts in an equal manner and without discrimination towards different sectors of the population. The principle of equality is one of the basic principles of the constitutional regime, and it is a foundational value in public law and in judicial review of administrative acts (HCJ 637/89 Constitution for the State of Israel v. Minister of Finance [27], at p. 201; HCJ 98/69 Bergman v. Minister of Finance [28], at p. 698). Unlawful discrimination that is contrary to the value of equality involves different treatment of equals and unequal and unfair treatment of those deserving of equal treatment. Inequality is engendered by creating distinctions between individuals or between matters for irrelevant reasons. At the same time, the existence of a material difference may justify a distinction, provided that the basis for the distinction has a relevant foundation (HCJ 678/88 Kfar Veradim v. Minister of Finance [29], at pp. 507-508; HCJ 6051/95 Recanat v. National Labor Court [30], at p. 312; HCJFH 4191/97 Recanat v. National Labor Court [31]; Y. Zamir and M. Sobel, “Equality Before the Law”, 5 Law and Government (2000), 165; HCJ 59/88 Zaban v. Minister of Finance  [32], at p. 706-707). Sometimes, it is precisely the aspiration to apply the value of material equality that justifies differential, differentiating treatment of different sectors, according preference to the weak and needy and detracting from the strong and able (HCJ 6778/97 Association for Civil Rights v. Minister for Internal Security [33], at pp. 365-366; HCJ 366/81 Bureau of Tourist Bus Operators v. Minister of Finance [34], at p. 117). Sometimes, affirmative action is required in order to correct deep gaps and unfairness that has increased over the years (see also HCJ 1703/92 C.A.L. Cargo Air Lines v. Prime Minister  [35]; HCJ 20594 Nof v. State of Israel – Ministry of Defense [36]).  Equality does not require identity. It requires equal treatment of people whose basic particulars are similar and are relevant for the same purpose, and as expressed by Justice Agranat:

‘The concept of “equality” in this context means, therefore, relevant equality, and this requires, for the purpose under discussion, “equality of treatment” of those who are characterized by the said situation. As opposed to this, it would be a permissible distinction, if the difference in treatment of different people was the outcome of their being, in consideration of the aim of the treatment, in a situation of relevant inequality, just as it would be discrimination if it was the outcome of their being in a situation of inequality which was not relevant to the aim of the treatment’ (FH 10/69 Boronowsky v. Chief Rabbi of Israel [37], at p. 35).

In our case, a clear relevant difference exists between the group seeking to adopt – to which the petitioners belong – and the other groups to which they referred in their pleadings.

46.    As for the group that includes biological parents who bring children into the world the natural way: as we mentioned at the beginning of our words, the right to a family and to realization of parenthood in a natural manner is a basic constitutional right that derives from human dignity. This right is by its nature a “liberty” that does not involve the correlative obligation of another, and the state is not entitled to intervene in the autonomy of the individual that it represents, other than in unusual and exceptional circumstances. As a result, the state is not entitled to intervene in an act of natural childbirth on the part of parents, even where the age difference between them and the child exceeds the maximum age difference under discussion here. At the same time, situations of such an age gap are rare and very exceptional, and they do not reflect the natural reality in relation to the majority of the population. Things are different in relation to adoption. The state controls the institution of adoption, which is its exclusive responsibility. The focus of the system is on the best interests of the child as a principal aim, and determination of the maximum age is an important element in promoting these interests. Prospective adopters can expect, at most, consideration on the part of the state. Against the background of this structure, the role and the obligation of the competent authority is to set criteria of eligibility for those seeking to adopt, which will provide the greatest possible benefit to the child, whose interests are the focus of the system.

There is, therefore, no equality between that sector of the population that includes the natural parents, whose decision whether and when to have a child is a matter of their personal autonomy and is beyond the sphere of intervention of the state, and between the group of prospective adopters, who require the assistance of the state in order to realize their goals. The state, as the factor responsible for the wellbeing of the child is permitted, and even has a public obligation, to set the conditions of eligibility for adoptive parenthood. The maximum age difference is a required condition. Setting the maximum age difference at 48 years is actually being very kind to those pursuing intercountry adoptions, in that it is based on a difference that substantially exceeds the accepted and common difference in natural parenthood, which normally fluctuates between 20-35 years. It must also be recalled that in domestic adoptions, the accepted age difference according to the rules is also lower than the rule under discussion here. In light of the above, the argument in this context must be dismissed.

47.    As for the group that has recourse to embryo carrying agreements, an amending announcement of the respondent clarified that in the past, the age of the prospective mother for the purpose of a surrogacy agreement was at most 48 years old. On this matter there was a change, and the competent authority decided that for the purpose of approving their candidacy for surrogacy, the Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements would take into account the age of the prospective parents, the starting point being the accepted age of natural parenthood. Age does not constitute a prerequisite, but a consideration when determining suitability, and for this purpose, the natural age of parenthood constitutes a starting point.

On this issue, too, we are not dealing with groups whose particulars are equal, but rather, with groups that are distinguished by substantive differences, which explains the difference in the arrangements concerning the required age differences.

First and foremost, cancellation of the age difference requirement in embryo carrying agreements does not, in these circumstances, make things easier for the applicants; on the contrary, it should be seen as making things more difficult for them vis-à-vis those seeking intercountry adoptions. Whereas beforehand, there was a precondition setting the age difference at 48 years, now it is a matter for the competent committee, and the relevant age is the accepted age of natural parenthood, which is the starting point for the appropriate difference. This condition means that in an embryo carrying agreement, the maximum age is significantly lower than that of intercountry adoption, at least as a starting point. In these circumstances, it could well be argued that there has been an increase in stringency in relation to those wishing to enter an embryo carrying agreement, vis-à-vis prospective intercountry adopters.

Secondly, there is a material difference between the process of surrogacy and that of adoption. Surrogacy is closer to natural parenthood, and its goal is to help couples to bring a child into the world, the child being related genetically to one of them. The closer the process of birth is to natural parenthood, the less justification there is for state intervention in the autonomy of private will, as stated by the Court:

 ‘. . . The process of adoption is similar to the process of surrogacy: both of them were intended to realize and satisfy the need of parenthood, and in both processes, the authorities are involved in one way or another. However, the process of surrogacy – unlike adoption, is very close to natural parenthood, which expresses the autonomy of the individual  . . . the difference between the process of adoption and that of surrogacy negates the analogy from the former to the latter  . . .’ (New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 448, per Justice Cheshin).

This difference is also evident in relation to the funding of fertility treatments, an area that is even closer to natural childbirth, and therefore, the arguments of the petitioners regarding discrimination vis-à-vis those who are helped by fertility treatments must be dismissed. In this context, the words of Prof. Shifman concerning the difference between the process of adoption and new reproductive techniques are apt:

‘. . . It would appear that most of the considerations for intervention in handing children over for adoption do not apply to the new techniques of reproduction. This is not a matter of a scarcity of children, nor of the desire to ensure the optimal welbeing of the child who has already been born. This is a matter of planning to bring a child into the world, which is close to natural childbirth’ (Shifman, supra, at p.151).

Thirdly, another difference between the process of surrogacy and that of child adoption lies in the authorities who are responsible for approving the sought-after process. Whereas the approval of an embryo carrying agreement is issued by a professional public committee that was established by virtue of the Law, approval of intercountry adoptions was placed in the hands of private adoption associations; public policy in this area aspires to establish norms of eligibility that are as clear and detailed as possible, which will dictate the mode of operation of the adoption associations while creating clarity, certainty and stability.

In light of the above, the argument, insofar as it concerns the relationship between intercountry adoption and embryo carrying agreements and state aid in funding fertility treatments, must be dismissed.

48.  Finally, it was argued that there is discrimination between those applying for intercountry adoption and those seeking domestic adoption. This argument, too, must be dismissed, even if only for the reason that the maximum age difference under the present procedure in domestic adoption is 43 years for the older one of the couple seeking to adopt (Rule 3.7 of the Procedure for Approval of Prospective Adoptive Parents, as amended on 1 June 2000). It was not made clear in the response of the State whether there is discretion to deviate from the rule, but even so, the internal rule is still more stringent, and does not create a basis for a claim of discrimination. In these circumstances, the argument of discrimination raised by the petitioners is unfounded, and must be dismissed.

Comparative law

49.    Both the petitioners and the respondent presented to us numerous examples from states worldwide, and each clung to its examples to strengthen its arguments. One side brought examples of states in which there is no set maximum age difference for the purpose of adoption; the other side brought examples of states which have set a more stringent age difference than that set in Israel.

Indeed, a survey of the situation in various states reveals that there is no universal legal policy on the question of the age difference between adoptive parents and their child. On the one hand, there are those states that set a level for the maximum age difference. In these states, the decision is usually more stringent than that in Israel. Thus, for example, in Denmark, Italy and Ethiopia, the maximum age difference is 40 years. In Germany, the law does not set a maximum age difference, but in the rules set by the administrative authority, a maximum difference of 40 years was prescribed. In Iceland the rule is that the adopter will be between 25-45 years old, and in South Korea, the age of an adopter may not exceed 45 years.  In other states, there is a maximum age for adoption, which is usually below 48 years. Thus, in Hungary, Holland and Hong Kong, the maximum age for adoption is 45. On the other hand, there are states in which there is no set maximum age difference or maximum age for the purpose of adoption. This is the situation in the United States and in England, in which age is indeed a factor that is considered in determining eligibility for adoption, but no defined, compulsory age has been set for this purpose. The petitioners did not provide any information concerning the actual practice in these states, and how the discretion given to the adoption authorities is implemented in practice. Without such information, it is difficult to know whether the absence of a rigid rule regarding the age of adoption or the maximum age difference is to the benefit or the detriment of those seeking to adopt in those states. Thus, for example, in England it was stated:

‘Although there is no prescribed maximum age, it should be appreciated that in practice, adoption agencies are unlikely to consider applicants over 40 (and often over 35) at any rate as potential adopters for healthy babies’ (N. Lowe & G. Douglas Bromley’s Family Law (9th ed., 1998), p. 628).

Similarly, special arrangements exist in some states, such as Australia, in which the age requirement as a condition of adoption was cancelled, but it was decided that the applicants for adoption must comply with the age requirements of the state that is handing over the child for adoption.  

Looking at the law overseas does not, therefore, strengthen the arguments of the petitioners. Setting an age difference is accepted practice in many states. In some of them, there is a more stringent age difference, and in relation to states in which there is no binding rule, we do not have information on how the discretion of the adopting authorities is exercised in the application of the age requirements in practice.

A final word

50.    The rule regarding the maximum age difference between the adopter and the adoptee in intercountry adoptions does not violate constitutional principles. It complies with the criteria of proper conduct according to public law. It reflects an appropriate criterion, amongst the other conditions of eligibility of people seeking to adopt, which is designed to secure the best interests of the child by ensuring that the age difference between him and his adoptive parents will not exceed the reasonable norm. A balanced age difference between parents and children makes it easier to create harmony in relations between parents and children within the family unit, and it is important for the healthy growth and development of the adopted child. This consideration of the best interests and the wellbeing of the child is the cornerstone on which the institution of both internal and intercountry is built. The maximum age difference rule is fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory, and conforms to the basic purpose of the institution of adoption.

51.    In view of all the above, the petition in all its parts should be dismissed. In the circumstances, I would recommend that no order for costs be issued.

 

President D. Beinisch

Before me is the reasoned opinion of my colleague Justice A. Procaccia. The petition before us centers on rule 4(b)(1) of the Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Activities of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization, enacted by the Minister of Labor and Welfare in 1998. This rule, called the “maximum age difference rule”, states that a person wishing to adopt a child in the framework of intercountry adoption, will not be eligible to adopt if the age difference between himself and the child on the date of submission of the application for adoption exceeds 48 years. As was explained in the opinion of my colleague, the petitioners challenge the said rule on both the constitutional and the administrative levels. On the constitutional level, the petitioners argue that the maximum age difference rule violates realization of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood, and that the said violation is unlawful in that it does not meet the criteria of the limitations clause. On the administrative level, the petitioners contend that the said rule is unreasonable and discriminatory. The main request of the petitions is that we order that the rule be changed in such a way as to allow departures from it in special cases justifying such departure, even when the age difference between the prospective adopter and the child exceeds 48 years. It will be noted that in the hearing held in this Court on 25 February 2007, the State agreed that the petition be heard as if an order nisi had been issued.

My colleague, Justice Procaccia, discussed the arguments of the petitioners one by one, and dismissed them for the reasons elucidated in her opinion. I agree with many of the normative rulings on which Justice Procaccia’s opinion is based.  Nevertheless, I wish to add my say on a number of aspects in which I differ from the path taken by my colleague. On the constitutional level, Justice Procaccia ruled that people seeking to adopt a child do not have a recognized legal right, and in her view, such a right ought not to be recognized on the meta-legal constitutional plane. As I will explain below, in my view, the matter is sensitive and complex, and I would therefore prefer to refrain from a firm ruling in the matter, for such a ruling is not necessary in the circumstances of the case before us. As for the administrative plane – my colleague’s conclusion was that the maximum age difference rule is fair, reasonable and non-discriminatory. My colleague’s words imply that this conclusion stands even if the existing legislation does not permit discretion to deviate from the said rule in exceptional, justified circumstances. For reasons that I shall discuss below, I am of the opinion that s. 36A of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter:  “Adoption Law”) must be interpreted in such a way that the statutory appeals committee that it established is authorized to consider applications for a departure from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoptions, in special, exceptional circumstances that justify such a departure. Taking this into account, I am of the view that the petition should be granted in part, in the sense that the possibility of considering a deviation from the maximum age difference rule is not a matter for the private adoption associations as requested by the petitioners, but it can be entertained by the statutory appeals committee under the Adoption Law.  I will clarify.

The constitutional plane

1.    As stated, the main argument of the petitioners on the constitutional plane is that the right to become a parent by means of adopting a child enjoys a constitutional, meta-legal status in our legal system, and the maximum age difference rule violates this right, contrary to the conditions of the limitations clause.

In relating to these arguments, Justice Procaccia ruled that that prospective adopters have a natural and legitimate expectation that their said desire be taken into account in the framework of the exercise of administrative and judicial discretion, and even a right to expect that adoption arrangements will be implemented by the state lawfully in accordance with the criteria of public law. At the same time, according to my colleague’s approach, none of these give rise to a recognized legal right (“a right by law”) to adopt a child, and in any case, there is no cause to recognize a constitutional right as aforesaid. Justice Procaccia based her view on two main reasons: first, according to my colleague, recognition of a legal right to adopt children will lead to a conceptual confusion between the best interests of the child and the interests of those seeking to adopt, in a way that is liable to distance the main goal of the institution of adoption, which is the commitment to the meta-principal of the wellbeing of the child, from the center of interest. Secondly, according to my colleague, the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood – which stems from the constitutional right of a person to human dignity and privacy – is a right in the category of a “liberty”, the aim of which is to provide protection from unjustified external intervention of the state in the intimate decisions of the individual. Under this approach, the right to family life and to parenthood is of a negative character, and it cannot impose upon the state a duty to take positive action in order to promote the aspirations of the individual to establish a family and to become a parent. Justice Procaccia’s view is that a person does not have a constitutional right to realize his yearning for a child by alternative means to natural childbirth, and the state is under no active duty to make such alternative means available to him. In this context, my colleague commented that “it is not beyond the realm of possibility that changing times, social dynamics and human needs will bring with them, eventually, changes in the constitutional conception of the place of the state in providing the means for realization of a person’s right to a family and to parenthood. On this matter, the considerations need not be identical in relation to the different means, and adoption of a child, who is an independent entity and the subject of rights, is unlike other means that are designed to make it possible to bring a child into the world, such as surrogacy and IVF” (para. 23 above).

2.    Regarding my colleague’s position, I will comment that in my view, definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood is a sensitive, complex and multi-faceted question. The case law of this Court has recognized, in the past, a right to family life and to parenthood as a constitutional right that derives from human dignity, and also from realization of the right to personal autonomy and self-fulfillment (see Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak at para. 32 ff., per Vice President Cheshin at paras. 46-47, my opinion at para. 6, per Justice S. Joubran at para. 8 ff, per Justice Procaccia at paras. 1, 6, per Justice Naor at para. 4, and per Justice Rivlin at para. 8; see also Neta Dobrin v. Prisons Service [5], per Justice Procaccia at para. 12).

At the heart of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood is the natural and preliminary right of every person to bring children into the world, and by so doing to realize his existential instinct to establish the next generation bearing the genes of the parents. The kernel of the right to family life and parenthood also contains the right of the biological parent to custody of his children and to raise them, as well as the right of the child to grow up within the bosom of his biological parents by virtue of the blood ties between them. This is the “hard nut” of the constitutional right to family life and parenthood, about which there would seem to be no argument (see e.g. Nahmani v Nahmani [7], at pp. 680-681, per Justice T. Strasbourg-Cohen; Anon. & Anon. v. Biological Parents [6], at pp. 184-188, per Justice A. Procaccia; and LFA 5082/05 Attorney General v. Anon. [38], at para. 5).

The question that is more difficult to answer concerns the definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood in contexts other than natural childbirth and biological parenthood. This subject has not yet been dealt with in depth in our case law. Thus, for example, in New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], this Court refrained from ruling on the question of whether the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and parenthood includes the aspiration to bring a child into the world by means of an embryo carrying agreement, which is based on a division between the genetic code (originating in one or both of the parents party to the agreement) and the physiological aspect (which is realized by means of the surrogate mother who undergoes the pregnancy and the birth). As for realization of the yearning for a child by means of the institution of adoption – to date, the case law has tended to recognize the rights of prospective adopters only in circumstances in which actual family ties existed between the prospective adopter and the prospective adoptee, in a way that affected the examination of the best interests of the adoptee (see what I wrote in Anon. v. Attorney General [10], at pp. 175-176, on the matter of the adoption of an adult by a person who married his biological brother and raised him since he was a baby; see and compare: Yarus-Hakkak v. Attorney General [15], per President A. Barak, concerning a female couple who live together, and each applied to adopt the biological children of her partner; see also the recent decision of the House of Lords, which granted the petition of an Irish man who sought to adopt the biological child of his female partner with whom he lived out of wedlock: Re P and others (adoption: unmarried couple) [2008] 4 HRC 650). As opposed to these cases, in the case before us the argument of the petitioners is that constitutional status should be granted to their aspiration to become parents by means of the institution of adoption, at the preliminary stage of the process of adoption, in the absence of any reality of de facto family life with the concrete child.

3.    As stated, Justice Procaccia discussed the reasons against constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent through the institution of adoption. However, as against these weighty considerations discussed by my colleague, one can muster counter-considerations that support according a constitutional status to the said right. Prima facie, it is plausible to argue that the yearning for a child is a deep, fundamental human need, and that this existential need is equally intense in the case of natural childbirth and where the couple are not able to bring children into the world by natural means and they wish to realize their yearning for a child by means of the adoption. According to this approach, a relatively broad definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood ought to be recognized, while adapting the scope and intensity of the constitutional protection that will be afforded to the said right in different contexts, where it conflicts with opposing rights and interests. Inter alia, the degree of protection of realization of the right to family life and parenthood will be affected by the positioning of the case in the hub of the constitutional right or at its margins (see and compare: Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per (then) Justice Rivlin, at para. 8).

In accordance with the said approach, the right to become a parent through the institution of adoption is situated on a more exterior circle vis-à-vis natural childbirth (which, as we have said, is included in the “hard kernel” of the right to family life and to parenthood), and even vis-à-vis artificial reproductive techniques and embryo carrying agreements, which involve external involvement of the state but which are based on planning the birth of a child who will bear the genetic code of one or both of his parents (see and compare: New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Embryo Carrying Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], per (then) Justice Cheshin, at p. 448). According to the approach of the petitioners, positioning of the right that they claim on a circle further from the core of the constitutional right is liable to affect the intensity of the protection afforded to those who seek to become parents by means of adoption of a born child who does not bear the genetic code of either of them. At the same time, according to the argument, this alone is not enough to negate the actual constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent by means of the institution of adoption, considering that realization of the yearning for a child is a basic and inseparable part of human dignity, of the realization of a person’s self-hood and his internal “I”.

It will be stressed that the petitioners to not presume to argue that the right of those seeking to adopt is an absolute right or that it should be granted maximal constitutional protection. Like all rights, the right claimed by the petitioners, too, is a “relative” right, and at times it must yield to competing rights and interests. In their pleadings, the petitioners did not dispute that the best interests of the child constitutes an overarching principle in our legal system and in international conventions that deal with child adoption, and that it is the principle of the best interests of the child that is the basis of the laws of adoption, as elucidated in the opinion of my colleague. It is clear, therefore, that even according to the petitioners, the constitutional right to become a parent through the institution of adoption cannot be discussed independent of questions of parental capability and the best interests of minors who have already been born. Moreover, there was no disagreement between the parties to this petition on the need to protect the rights of biological parents, and on their preferred status vis-à-vis people seeking to adopt – certainly at the early stages of adoption proceedings. No one disputes, therefore, that in the triangle of interests of the wellbeing of the child – rights of the biological parents – rights of those seeking to adopt, the status of the last group is relatively weak, and the constitutional protection they will be given will be less in scope and intensity, in view of the elevated status that must be assigned to the best interests of the child and to the blood ties between the child and his biological parents. At the same time, so goes the argument, one cannot ignore the fact that the institution of adoption – both domestic and intercountry – also satisfies the needs of childless people, who wish to realize their desire for a child even if the child will not be a biological descendent (see and compare: Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 148). According to that argument, the need to place the best interests of the child at the center of adoption law and the need to protect the rights of the biological parents do not mean that there is no room for recognizing the existence of a constitutional-legal right of those who seek to become parents through the institution of adoption, even though, as stated, this would be a relatively “weak” right from the point of view of the intensity of the protection it receives.

I would point out that an additional possible justification for an approach that supports constitutional recognition of the right to become a parent by way of adoption may be based on the close dependency of those seeking to adopt on state institutions. The state representative confirmed in her response before us that adoption in its very essence is “public”. Intervention and external arrangement on the part of the state are required for the purpose of handing children over for adoption. An individual seeking to adopt is unable to create the legal status of parenthood on his own – certainly when it is not a case of natural birth –and he requires the external validation of the state and its institutions in order to create the status of adoptive parent vis-à-vis the whole world. In view of this, it may be argued that there ought to be constitutional recognition of the right claimed by the petitioners, in order to balance the great power of the state in the said context. According to this approach, the constitutional right to human dignity – from which the right to family life and parenthood is derived – is not based only on negative content, and in suitable (although limited) cases, the said right is liable to impose positive duties on state authorities in order to protect individual rights and to provide a real possibility of realizing them (for a supportive view, see: Sigal Davidow-Motola, “Feminist Decision? Another Aspect of the Nahmani Case”, 20(1) Iyunei Mishpat 221, 227-228 (1996)). In this context, it will be noted that the State referred in its pleadings to statements in Nahmani v Nahmani [7] from which it transpires that the right to parenthood is a negative liberty which is not capable of imposing positive duties on the legal level (see ibid., at p. 682, 780-781, 790). On this matter, it is doubtful whether these statements apply in our case with the same intensity as in the Nahmani case, since that case dealt with the relationship between two individuals (former spouses), and not with the relations between the individual and the state. In the words of Justice E. Goldberg (ibid., at p. 726): “The question of whether the state bears an obligation to assist the individual in realizing his desire to be a parent does not arise in any way in this case.”

4. Thus, the fundamental issue concerning the question of constitutional recognition to become a parent by means of the institution of adoption is complex and sensitive. It is inextricably linked to the definition of the internal scope of the constitutional right to family life and to parenthood. It gives rise to questions concerning the essence of the institution of adoption and the relationship between the best interest of the child, the rights of biological parents and the desires of those seeking to adopt a child. It raises broad questions concerning the extent of active duties that ought to be imposed on the state by virtue of constitutional rights. The said matter is also likely to have ramifications for the legal-constitutional definition of concepts such as “legal parenthood” and “family unit” in the Israeli legal system (see P. Shifman, “On the New Family: Opening Lines for Discussion” 28(3) Iyunei Mishpat 643, 670 (2005)). It should be noted that in view of all the above-mentioned problems,        other states have refrained to date from granting constitutional status to the right to adopt a child. Even the European Court of Human Rights ruled that a right to adoption cannot be derived from the right to privacy and to family life as stated in art. 8 of the European Convention on Human Rights (see Frette v. France (2002) 38 EHRR 438; but see recently the minority opinion of Justice Mukaroni of the European Court of Human Rights, who calls for a change in the interpretation of the said art. 8 of the Convention, such that this article will protect the possibility of submitting an application to adopt a child in the framework of the domestic law of each state: E.B. v. France (Grand Chamber judgment of 22 January 2008, Application no, 43546/02).

5.    As we said, in the circumstances of the case before us, the constitutional issue does not require a decision, as the matter of the petition according to the remedy that is sought can be resolved on the administrative plane. In view of the sensitivity of the constitutional issue and its complexity, and in the absence of a need to decide on this issue in the circumstances of the case before us, I prefer to leave it for future consideration.

In conclusion, I would comment that even if we recognize a constitutional right to realization of the aspiration for parenthood by means of the institution of adoption, as requested by the petitioners, in the circumstances of the said case, the violation of this right does not go to the heart of a clear, recognized constitutional right, and the severity of the violation is not great in view of the fact that the maximum age difference rule does not prevent the petitioners from adopting a child, but only prevents them from adopting a new-born child. (Thus, for example, if a couple who are fifty years old look for succour from the institution of adoption, the maximum age difference rule enables them to adopt a two-year-old child.) In all events, in view of the conclusion that will be elucidated below, whereby the existing legislation contains a mechanism for considering exceptional cases in which it is possible to deviate from the said rule, I am of the opinion that even had a violation of a basic right been proven – and I am not ruling on this – it would conform to the limitations clause, including the requirement of proportionality.

Furthermore – and this is the most important thing in my eyes – the difficult question that arises under the approach of the petitioners concerns the contents of the constitutional right that they claim, and the nature of the corresponding duty. In their pleadings in this Court, the petitioners agreed that no-one has a vested right to adopt a child, and that the state does not bear a duty to “provide” a child for those who wish to have recourse to the institution of adoption; this is in view of the necessity of protecting the best interests of children who are prospective adoptees as well as the rights of the biological parents. It will be noted that in their amended petition, the petitioners stated that they do not insist on voiding the secondary legislation on which this petition turns, and that the remedy they are seeking is the moderation of the maximum age difference rule by recognizing the possibility of deviating from the rule in exceptional cases that justify so doing.

Thus, a careful reading of the arguments of the petitioners and the remedy they seek reveals that their main contention on the constitutional plane is that the state has a duty to create a proper legal mechanism for examining the applications of those interested in realizing their right to parenthood by means of the institution of adoption; this, subject to the overriding principle of the best interests of the child, the rights of the biological parents, examination of the parental capabilities of the prospective adopters, and the other interests that are relevant to the matter. Apparently, the state fulfilled the duty as claimed by the petitioners, in view of the fact that the Adoption Law and the secondary legislation enacted by virtue thereof establish regular mechanisms for examining applications for child adoptions, both in domestic adoption and in intercountry adoptions. At the same time, as we have said, the argument of the petitioners in this context is that the maximum age difference rule unlawfully infringes their rights, in that it does not allow for a mechanism for departing from the rule in exceptional cases, on the basis of a substantive examination of the suitability of the applicants to adopt a new-born baby when the age difference exceeds 48 years. On this matter, I am of the opinion that the existing legislation contains a mechanism for considering exceptional cases as requested by the petitioners, and the question confronting the respondents is whether this mechanism can also be implemented in relation to the matter of the maximum age difference. To clarify my position as stated, I will address the arguments that were raised on the level of administrative law.

The administrative level

6.    On the administrative level, the petitioners raised three main arguments against the maximum age difference rule: first, it was argued that the said rule is not reasonable in that it has not been proved that the wellbeing of the child suffers when the age difference between the prospective adopters and adoptee exceeds 48 years. Secondly, it was argued that the maximum age difference rule creates unlawful discrimination against those who seek to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption vis-à-vis other groups who seek to realize their right to parenthood, and particularly in relation to those applying for a domestic adoption. Thirdly, it was argued that the said rule is neither fair nor proportional in view of its rigid nature that does not allow for an individual examination of the circumstances in exceptional cases which justify so doing.

My colleague Justice Procaccia discussed the reasons for dismissing the arguments of the petitioners relating to the lack of reasonableness of the said rule, and I agree with all she said in this regard. As related in the opinion of my colleague, the Minister initially prescribed a 45 year maximum age difference in intercountry adoption However, after deliberation in the Knesset Law and Constitution Committee, the proposal was changed: the age difference was fixed at 48 years, and the relevant date for determining the maximum age difference would be the date of submission of the application to adopt, and not the actual date of adoption. It was further decided that it will be sufficient if one of the prospective adopting couple fulfils the maximum age difference requirement of 48 years between himself and the adoptee, even if the other partner exceeds the maximum age difference requirement. On this matter, I am of the opinion that the question of the extent to which the best interests of the child are affected by the age difference between himself and his adoptive parents, and what ought to be the maximum age difference between them, is a professional question, clearly subject to the discretion of the competent authority, assisted by the expert opinions of professionals. In the particular circumstances, the decision to set the maximum age difference at 48 years was made in accordance with professional evaluations of what the child’s best interests require, not only when he is a child but also as he grows and matures over the years, and in light of the accepted social conceptions that are influenced, inter alia, by the maximum age difference in natural birth, which is significantly lower than that anchored in the rule. A glance at comparative law reveals also that fixing the maximum age difference at 48 years does not deviate significantly from what is accepted in other states, as discussed by my colleague discussed in para. 48 of her opinion. Taking all the above into account, it cannot be said that the rule is unreasonable to an extent that requires striking down secondary legislation that has been approved by the Constitution Committee of the Knesset.

It will be noted that fixing the maximum age difference at 48 years may well involve a certain degree of arbitrariness which typifies every norm that fixes a set measure, certainly in relation to a limitation based on age. Our case law has already stated that “. . . this is what happens with times, with measurements, with weights, with distances and other such measurable concepts, that they are somewhat arbitrary at their boundaries. This is well known” (per (then) Justice Cheshin in CrA 3439/04 Bazak (Buzaglo) v. Attorney General [39], at p. 307). A certain alleviation of the problem of arbitrariness may be attained by granting discretion to depart from the maximum age difference rule in special circumstances that justify so doing, and I will discuss this below.

As for the argument of unlawful discrimination – on this too I am in agreement with Justice Procaccia that there is a relevant difference between those seeking to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption and the other groups to which the petitioners referred in their pleadings. The reasons for this position were elucidated by my colleague (para. 45 ff.) and I see no reason to repeat what was said there.

7.    From the whole array of arguments raised by the petitioners on the administrative plane, the argument that most disturbed me relates to the question of whether a possibility exists of deviating from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption in special, exceptional circumstances that justify so doing. From the material submitted to us it transpires, apparently, that in domestic adoption, it is possible in exceptional circumstances to deviate from the procedure that requires a maximum age difference of 43 years between prospective adopters and the child to be adopted. In intercountry adoption, however, the position of the State is that there is no justification for allowing a deviation from the maximum age difference rule, which stands at 48 years. It will be mentioned that this alone is not sufficient to create unlawful discrimination between prospective adopters in domestic and in intercountry adoptions. This is because the age difference in the case of domestic adoption is lower than that in intercountry adoptions (43 and not 48 years), and therefore, prima facie, in relation to domestic adoption there is greater justification for allowing discretion to deviate from the rule.

The aspect that disturbed me in the said context does not stem, therefore, from the prohibition on unlawful discrimination, but from the competent authority being bound by fitting administrative norms that are based on fairness, reasonableness and proportionality. As mentioned above, even according to the approach whereby prospective adopters have no legal right recognized by law, there is no dispute that they have a legitimate expectation and interest that consideration will be accorded to their desire to adopt a child, and that limitation of the possibility of realizing this desire will be effected in a fair, reasonable and proportional manner in keeping with the accepted criteria of administrative law. The question that arises is whether the State’s position negating the existence of discretion to deviate from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption fulfills the said criteria. I fear that this question must be answered in the negative.  It has already been ruled in our case law that “policy that has no exceptions is like a ball-bearing machine without lubricant. Just as the machine will not work and will burn out quickly, so too will the policy” (HCJ 3648/97 Stamka v. Minister of the Interior [40], at p. 794, per (then) Justice Cheshin). In another case, the Court said that “. . . it is the obligation of every administrative authority to apply his discretion from case to case, and to recognize exceptions to the rules and the set guidelines when circumstances justify so doing” (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak, at para. 72).

The requirement of fairness and proportionality in the actions of the administrative authority – including secondary legislation – supports limiting rigid arrangements to circumstances in which the establishment of an all-encompassing arrangement is unavoidable. As a general rule, the exercise of administrative discretion will permit flexibility in cases in which there is justification for deviating from the rule without thereby harming the principle of equality. In the words of Justice Cheshin: “Law is designed for that which is accepted, middling, average, and the need for flexibility is obvious, even if only so as to avoid trampling on the minority and the exception . . . hence, the flexibility that is required, to adapt the rules – which in their essence were created for the middling and the average – to whosoever is not middling or average” (CA 1165/01 Anon. v Attorney General [41], at p. 79).

In the case at hand, the State presented a number of reasons for its approach whereby no departure from the maximum age difference rule should be allowed in intercountry adoption. I examined these reasons, and I was not convinced that they justify the existence of a rigid rule that allows no deviation, even in cases that are special and exceptional. The argument of the State whereby the existence of such discretion will divert the focus of attention to the prospective adopters instead of the best interests of the child is not convincing in my view, for it is clear that the existence of exceptional circumstances will be examined subject to the overriding principle of the best interests of the children waiting to be adopted. Neither is the argument that it is difficult to anticipate the ramifications of the age difference between the adopter and adoptee convincing, for the process of adoption is constructed entirely on future-directed anticipation, which is naturally characterized by uncertainty. The State further argued that since the process of intercountry adoption is executed by private adoption associations which operate under state supervision, the existence of clear rules of eligibility of adopters is of great importance; this is so in view of the concern for undesirable consequences of competition between the private adoption associations, which harm the interests of the children awaiting adoption, as well s concern for the lack of equal treatment of those who seek to adopt them. Prima facie, this last argument is significant. Nevertheless, it appears that the concern expressed by the State should be answered not by setting a rigid rule regarding the maximum age difference, but rather, by a suitable choice of the entity that will exercise discretion to deviate from the rule. I will discuss this below.

8.    The obvious conclusion from what has been said so far is that the absence of discretion to conduct an individualized examination of exceptional cases in which departure from the maximum age difference rule is justified – even if only in exceptional circumstances of limited scope – would have engendered genuine questions about the reasonableness and proportionality of the rule. In actual practice, I am of the opinion that the said difficulty does not arise, in that the mechanism fixed in s. 36A of the Adoption Law has the capacity to include a process of review which allows for a departure from the maximum age difference rule  in suitable cases. Section 36A of the Adoption Law prescribes as follows:  

Appeals Tribunal

(a)        A person who considers himself harmed by a decision of the Welfare Officer regarding the determination of his eligibility to become an adopter or by a decision of a recognized adoption association concerning his eligibility to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption, may appeal the decision to an Appeals Tribunal comprising five members, who will be appointed by the Minister of Labour and Welfare in consultation with the Minister of Justice [emphasis added – D.B.].

(b)        The members of the appeals tribunal will be a judge of the family court, who will preside, two social workers, a clinical psychologist and an expert psychiatrist, provided that at least two of the members will not be state employees.

(c)        A decision of the appeals tribunal is not subject to further appeal.

Section 36A of the Adoption Law prescribes that the appeals tribunal it establishes will be competent to hear, inter alia, appeals on the decision of a recognized adoption association concerning eligibility to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption. Correct interpretation of s. 36A, in light of the abovementioned principles, leads to the conclusion that a person who seeks to adopt a child in an intercountry adoption and is deemed to be ineligible to do so – possibly, inter alia, because he does not fulfil the maximum age difference requirement – is entitled to appeal this decision to the appeals tribunal in a way that makes it possible to conduct an individualized examination of the circumstances of the case. In this context, I would like to stress two points: first, in the existing legal situation, the authority to depart from the rule is not granted to the private adoption associations, and the reasons for this were articulated by the State in its pleadings. At the same time, in keeping with the said interpretation of s. 36A of the Adoption Law, discretion to deviate from the maximum age difference rule in intercountry adoption will be exercised by the statutory appeals tribunal, which constitutes a public body with mixed administrative and quasi-judicial characteristics. This would seem to provide a response for the main fears raised by the State in its pleadings concerning the exercise of the said discretion by private bodies that compete amongst themselves. Secondly, the existence of a statutory mechanism for examining exceptional cases does not constitute an extensive breach of the bounds of the maximum age difference rule. It may be assumed that the appeals tribunal will formulate criteria for departing from the rule under discussion, and will limit these departures to special and unusual cases that justify the deviation. Moreover, since a maximum age difference of 43 years has been fixed for domestic adoption, whereas the difference was fixed at 48 years for intercountry adoption, it may be assumed that the number of exceptional cases in which justification will be found for departing from the maximum age difference in intercountry adoptions will be smaller than the number of exceptions – small in any case – in which justification is found for departing from the rule in domestic adoptions.

9.    Thus, the Adoption Law establishes a mechanism which, according to the interpretation that seems to me to be reasonable and appropriate, allows for departure from the maximum age difference rule in special cases that justify so doing. In this sense, the existing legislation provides a response to the main relief sought by the petitioners, i.e., to allow exceptions to the said rule and to the norm that was set in its framework. In light of this, and subject to the possibility of the appeals tribunal having discretion, according to my approach, the petition should be granted partially only, in the sense that the possibility of considering a departure from the maximum age difference rule in exceptional, unusual cases is not in the hands of the private adoption associations, as requested by the petitioners, but rather, in the hands of the statutory appeals tribunal the operates according to the Adoption Law.

 

Vice President E. Rivlin

1.    The legal question that lies at the heart of the case before us is not simple, and my two colleagues, President D. Beinisch and Justice A. Procaccia, each arrived at a different conclusion. After reading both the opinions, I have reached the conclusion that my position is closer to that of President Beinisch in relation to most of the issues, and I would even go further than she did had her ruling not provided an appropriate response to the question at issue. Rule 4(b)(1) of the Professional Rules and Guidelines for the Operation of a Recognized Non-Profit Organization under the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981 (hereinafter: the maximum age difference rule), enacted by the Minister for Welfare in 1998, raises questions on the constitutional and administrative planes. I concur in the position of my colleague, the President, that for the purpose of ruling on the petition, it is not necessary to decide on the constitutional questions that arise, and similar to her opinion, my position too is based on the administrative arguments raised by the petitioners. Nevertheless, I would like to briefly discuss the constitutional question at issue, addressed by my colleagues in their opinions.

The parameters of the constitutional right to parenthood

2.    My colleague Justice Procaccia ruled that the right to adopt a child is not a recognized legal right, and a fortiori, it is not a meta-legal constitutional right. She points out that the right to parenthood is in essence a “negative” right and it does not have the capacity to impose on the state a positive obligation to assist individuals in its realization. According to Justice Procaccia, the right to adopt, which is derived from the right to parenthood, involves active assistance on the part of the state in realizing the aspiration to parenthood, and consequently, it should not be recognized as a constitutional right. Another reason for not recognizing a constitutional right to adopt is attributed by Justice Procaccia to the fact that recognition of such a right might detract from the main purpose for which the institution of adoption was created – concern for the best interests of the adopted child. The President, on the other hand, preferred not to rule definitively on the constitutional question confronting us. Nevertheless, she pointed out that the right to parenthood by way of adoption is found “on a more exterior circle vis-à-vis natural childbirth (which . . .  is included in the ‘hard kernel’ of the right to family life and parenthood), and even vis-à-vis artificial reproductive techniques and embryo carrying agreements, which involve external involvement of the state but which are based on planning the birth of a child who will bear the genetic code of one or both of his parents.” The President is of the opinion that because of the remove of the right to adoption from the hard core of the right to parenthood, the degree of protection it enjoys is less.

3.    I would like to add a few words relating to the positions expressed by my colleagues on the constitutional question. I am not convinced that there is such a significant gap between realization of the right to natural parenthood and realization of the right by way of adoption, to the extent that it can be said definitively that one is situated within the kernel of the right to parenthood and the other on its margins. Indeed, ideal parenthood is by natural childbirth, and the assumption is justified that bearing a child who carries the genetic code of his parents creates a bond and responds to a stronger need than parenthood that is realized by way of adoption (para. 3 of the opinion of my colleague, the President; New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements, Ministry of Health [8], at p. 448). It may also be assumed that many of those who apply to adopt do so as the default option after their desire to bring children into the world naturally has not been realized. Nevertheless, the underlying need is similar in essence in both cases – the desire for a child, for continuity. As noted by my colleague President Beinisch, “[]prima facie, it is plausible to argue that the yearning for a child is a deep, fundamental human need, and that this existential need is equally intense in the case of natural childbirth and where the couple are not able to bring children into the world by natural means.” The sound words appearing in the opinion of my colleague, Justice Procaccia, concerning the status and the great importance of the right to family life, are applicable, in my view, to both natural parenthood and to parenthood that is realized by way of adoption.

Moreover, it often happens that the yearning for a child is strongest in those who are not able to realize it in a simple manner. The cry of the childless for help has been heard since ancient times. In New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements [8], Vice-President Cheshin described one of these cases:

‘Who does not remember the desperate cry of the barren Rachel in calling to her husband Jacob: “Give me children or else I die” (Gen. 30:1). (Neither will we forget Jacob’s harsh, irritated reply: “And Jacob’s anger was kindled against Rachel; and he said: Am I in God’s stead, who hath withheld from thee the fruit of the womb?”) This cry is the cry of the living being’s will to survive, a will which, with the birth of a child, will fulfill the “voice of blood” between parents and their children (as per Deputy President Sh.Z. Cheshin, in CA 50/55 Hershkovitz v. Greenberger [1955] IsrSC 9(2) 791, at p. 799, para. 30).

Rachel’s pain, and that of Hannah, who wandered around the Tabernacle when “she was in bitterness of soul, and prayed unto the Lord, and wept sore,” resound down the generations and express the great void created by the absence of a child. This, in many cases, is the situation of those who seek to adopt. Thus, for example, Rachel at the end of the day adopts a solution that is to a certain degree related to adoption, and she realizes her desire for continuity through the children of her handmaiden Bilhah. After the birth of the son of Bilhah and Jacob, Rachel declares: “God hath judged me, and hath also heard my voice, and hath given me a son,” and her cry is no longer heard.

4.    The legal status of the relationship that is created between the adoptee and the adopters after the adoption supports the position that the difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption should not be seen as creating a difference of substantial normative significance. My colleague Justice Procaccia addressed this relationship, and noted that non-recognition of a constitutional right to adopt does not “detract from the fact that upon completion of the adoption process with the issuing of an adoption order, a relationship of full rights and obligations typical of the relations between parents and children is created between the adopter and the adoptee, replacing the biological blood ties of the child with the family of origin, and a new family unit is established that constitutes a subject of constitutional rights.” It is hard to believe that pursuant to the difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption, a certain level of constitutional protection would be granted to the relations between a child and his parents in the case of a biological family, and inferior protection granted in the case of an adopted child (after the adoption). In light of all this, it appears that the difficulty in defending the right to parenthood in the case of adoption does not stem from a substantive difference between biological parenthood and parenthood by way of adoption, but from two other difficulties – the difference between a right which is of a “negative” nature and a right of a “positive” nature, and primarily, the great importance of the wellbeing of the adopted child.

5.    My colleague Justice Procaccia is of the opinion that the right to parenthood that is recognized in Israeli law is in essence a “negative” right, one that was designed to protect the individual from state intervention, and it contains nothing which would impose a positive duty on the authorities to enable the individual to adopt. Personally, even if I were to accept the distinction made by my colleague between “negative” rights and “positive” rights in Israeli law, I am not convinced that this distinction necessarily reflects the situation in our case. Justice Procaccia assumes that adoption necessarily involves a positive act on the part of the state that helps the adopters to come to complete the process. However, it is possible to look at the matter from a somewhat different angle. In an unconstrained world, adoption would be likely take place by means of agreements between prospective adopters and third parties. These agreements would make the adoptions actually happen with no intervention of the authorities. And indeed, prior to enactment of the Adoption of Children (Amendment no. 2) Law, 5756-1996, as described in the opinion of my colleague Justice Procaccia, there was a “wide-spread phenomenon of adoption of children with no oversight, sometimes without the children even being registered in the local register.” Accordingly, limiting the possibilities of adoption by means of statutory regulation can be seen as a violation of the right to parenthood in the “negative” sense. It will be stressed immediately that statutory restriction of the possibilities regarding adoption is legitimate as well as essential, in view of the need to protect the child’s interests; this however, does not change the fact of the violation of the right, but only affects the degree of protection that it is accorded.

Particularly apt here are the words of Vice President M. Cheshin in New Family v. Committee for the Approval of Surrogacy Agreements [8], written as a response to a similar argument that was raised in relation to the constitutionality of limitations that were imposed on people seeking to realize their right to parenthood by way of surrogacy:

‘The State further argues thus: the right to parenthood is indeed a right, but a right to surrogacy cannot be derived from the right to parenthood. The reason is that the right to natural parenthood means only a prohibition on the state to intervene in the life of the individual and in his autonomous will, whereas the right to surrogacy implies . . . a duty imposed on society to help the individual to realize the need throbbing in him for parenthood. We will not accept this argument either. Indeed, the right to parenthood is a right in the category of a liberty – it is a right that has no correlative duty imposed on another – whereas surrogacy necessitates the intervention of third parties. As stated in the Aloni Report  . . . “It is accepted, in the United States, that extension of the right [to bear a child – M.C.] to reproductive technologies does not obligate society to cover costs and expenses, just as it does not obligate the doctor or the technician to perform the procedure. The accepted explanation is that the right [to bear a child – M.C.] has a negative character – it has the power to prevent interference in procreation – and not a positive nature – to impose a duty on another body in order to assist in procreation.” However, I do not understand how this distinction bears on our case. We are not dealing with the imposition of any sort of duties on the state (or on any third party), but with a request of the petitioner that she not be prohibited from embarking on the process of surrogacy. A prohibition imposed on her by the state to resort to the process of surrogacy, so claims the petitioner, is what violates her right to parenthood, and the response of the State, which relies on the distinction between a liberty-type right and between a right that has a correlative duty is in any case not an answer’ (ibid., at pp. 448-449).

The Adoption Law, like the Embryo Carrying Agreement (Approval of Agreements and the Status of the Child) Law, 5756-1996, create a comprehensive system for realizing the right of parenthood in a certain manner, and even though most of the arrangements in these Laws fulfill the criteria of the limitations clause, it cannot be said that they involve no violation of the right to parenthood.

6.    The major problem attaching to the right to parenthood, in the context of adoption, concerns the great importance of the best interests of the child. On this matter, I agree with my colleague the President that the question of the best interests of the child ought not to be examined at the stage of actual recognition of the constitutional right, but rather, when we turn to the task of balancing and we examine the degree of protection afforded to this right. No one disputes that the best interests of the child is the crux of the legal adoption arrangement. A consequence of this is, as stated, that most of the statutory arrangements will fulfill the constitutional balancing criteria.  But it must again be stressed that the upholding of values, interests and competing rights, however strong they may be, should not affect the upholding per se of a distinct constitutional right, but only the degree of protection it is afforded. As I pointed out in another matter:

‘The actual definition of the right to establish a family should not be restricted. Even if it is not possible, due to permitted constraints, to enable the full realization of the right, this does not detract from recognition of the right. My colleague the Vice President notes that the constraints that are imposed on the constitutional right here do not touch upon the “kernel” of the right; rather, they are at its periphery. He therefore would define the disputed right in a more focused manner. My view is different. Even if this is a matter of a “peripheral” aspect of the right – as he assumes – this does not affect the definition of the right. The starting point must assume a generous definition. The restriction – which is likely to take into account the position of the matter on the periphery of the right or at is heart – must be taken into account in the framework of application of the limitations clause. The balance between the rights of the individual and the public interests, or between [these interests] themselves, must be effected in the framework of the limitations clause (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], at para. 8 of my opinion).

As stated, the petition before us is not the appropriate forum in which to decide on the constitutional questions that were raised, and the ruling on the substance of the petition below will focus on the arguments on the administrative plane.

The administrative plane

7.    I, like my colleague the President, believe that the main problem with the maximum age difference rule lies in it being a rigid rule that does not allow for discretion to depart from it in appropriate cases. My colleague the President is of the opinion that negation of the possibility of deviating from the maximum age difference rule is incompatible with the accepted criteria of administrative law, and she dismisses the arguments of the State on this point one by one. I concur fully with the President’s position on this matter, and adopt her words completely.

As the President stressed, the lack of flexibility in the arrangements established by the Authority make one wonder about the reasonableness and the proportionality of these arrangements. This is generally the case, and all the more so when the arrangement causes real harm to a person’s basic legal right. In our case, the arrangement established by the State is substantively detrimental to the aspiration for parenthood of those seeking to adopt, and in these circumstances, the competent authority must point to reasons bearing substantial weight in order that the arrangement pass the tests of reasonableness and proportionality.

8.    Another matter is the relationship between the individual examination and the comprehensive arrangement. As a rule of thumb, it may be assumed that in cases such as that under discussion here, an individual examination will in most cases lead to a more precise, correct result than a comprehensive arrangement. Comprehensive arrangements, by their nature, are not adapted to all the possible circumstances, but are based on a general assessment, on a presumption concerning the appropriate rule. This is all the more true when we are dealing with the assessment of people, each of whom bears traits and characteristics peculiar to him. In the case of adoption, we find ourselves in a framework of an extremely complex task, the aim of which is to bring together separate people and make them into a family. There is, therefore, more than reasonable basis to assume that a meticulous individual examination, that weighs up all the relevant data, including, of course, the age of the applicant, will lead to a more correct answer in each individual case – more correct not only in relation to the applicants, but also, and primarily, in relation to the best interests of the child, for whom the most suitable arrangement will be found.

Indeed, sometimes the establishment of a sweeping arrangement, of which arbitrariness is an inseparable component, is unavoidable. But when is this so? When there is a clear advantage to such a sweeping arrangement – an advantage that outweighs the price it exacts. Thus, for example, it seems that there is a clear advantage to setting a minimum age for obtaining a driving license, which exceeds the advantage of individual examination. At other times, there are weighty reasons for recognizing the legitimacy of a sweeping arrangement. This is the case, for example, when the argument that it is impossible to conduct efficient individual examinations is justified (Adalah v. Minister of the Interior [2], per President Barak, at para. 89; per Vice President Cheshin, at para. 109). However, the case before us is one in which a meticulous, comprehensive and individual examination of each adopter actually takes place, reflecting and confirming the position that there is a clear advantage to individual examinations on the question of the suitability of the prospective adopter. Thus, in any case, there is an examination, inter alia, of the “eligibility and suitability of the person seeking to be an adoptive parent . . . the family background of the applicant and his present position . . . his social environment . . . [and] other matters to be determined by the Minister of Labor and Welfare, including a psychological assessment of the applicant and his family” (s. 28H of the Adoption Law). Similarly, in every case of an application to adopt, determination of the eligibility of the applicant is made in light of an individual report drawn up by a social worker (s. 28N of the Adoption Law). This examination places the emphasis on the concrete adopter and his suitability to adopt; it comprises many criteria that are all weighed, and in light of the result, the decision is made as to whether the applicant is indeed suitable to be an adoptive parent. In these circumstances, there must be special justification for deviating from the individual examination that already exists, justification which, as elucidated in the opinion of President Beinisch, apparently is not present in our case.

My colleague Justice Procaccia holds that the question of the age difference between the adopter and the adoptee is a question for professionals, subject “the clear discretion of the competent authority”. Indeed, the question of the effect of the age difference on the adoptee is a relevant question, which falls, as one of the considerations, within the discretion of the Authority. We are not denying the importance of the age difference, but we disagree with setting an age difference as a sweeping arrangement from which there can be no deviation in appropriate cases. A study of the expert positions presented by the respondents reveals that they recognize the importance of the age difference to the wellbeing of the child, but they do not address the position of the age difference within the whole set of relevant considerations relating to the child’s best interests. Calculation of all the data sometimes raises complex questions. For example, is it better for the prospective adoptee that he be handed over to a family in which one of the couple is 47 years old and the other is 70 years old, or to a family in which the couple are both aged 49? Would it be justified to hand over a child for adoption to adopters who are immeasurably superior to other candidates in all other criteria (such as socio-economic position, and personality structure) but they are just over the maximum age limit? No satisfactory answer to these difficult questions has been provided by the respondents. Nor has a satisfactory answer been given to the possibility of exceptions in domestic adoption as opposed to their absence in intercountry adoption, or to the fact that the ideal age difference is not the same for domestic and intercountry adoption, and even in intercountry adoption itself, the age difference was changed from 45 to 48. These matters seem to hint that there is no unequivocal justification for setting a comprehensive, sweeping arrangement on the question of the age difference from the point of view of both the best interests of the child and the interests of the applicants. The number of different arrangements in comparative law regarding the desirable age difference, as cited at length in the pleadings of both the petitioners and the respondents, is another indication that there is no one accepted age difference that crosses boundaries and experts. The only professional reference on the part of the respondents to the question of the possibility of exceptions to the rule is found in the summary of the position of the relevant committee that was drawn up by Professor Joseph Tamir, part of which was quoted in the opinion of my colleague Justice Procaccia. The opinion of my colleague the President contains a clear and incisive response to these arguments, and I can only concur with her on the matter.

10.    My colleague the President attributed weight to the argument of the respondents whereby in view of the fact that the process of intercountry adoption is implemented primarily by private adoption associations, and due to the concern that the competition between the adoption associations may be detrimental to the child’s interests, the existence of rigid rules for checking the eligibility of prospective adopters is justified. In my view, this argument cannot change significantly the answer to the question of the reasonableness and the proportionality of the maximum age difference rule. As stated, when an adoption association examines an application for adoption, it must check many parameters, some of which were mentioned above. This examination is conducted for each case individually, and weighing up of all the parameters is done with recourse to the report of the social worker. The process as a whole is subject by law to close oversight by the authorities. The concern expressed by the respondents is relevant to the process of adoption in general, but a sweeping, unequivocal rule that does not take into account other parameters for checking the eligibility of the adopter, exists – according to the material before us – only with respect to the question of the age difference. I have not found a good reason for the fact that according to the respondents, the private adoption associations can be relied on to weigh up the information regarding the applicants in an appropriate fashion, but they cannot be relied on to depart from the maximum age difference rule in suitable cases only. Similarly, I am not convinced that the regular oversight, which is designed to ensure that the individual examination be conducted in proper fashion, cannot ensure a similar result on the question of the significance of age for the eligibility of the adopter.

In view of all the above, I struggled hard with the question of whether there is no choice but to declare the nullity of Rule 4(b)(1) of the Rules and Professional Guidelines for the Operation of Recognized Non-profit Organizations by virtue of the Adoption Law. However, as stated, broad validation of the position of my colleague the President may obviate the need to totally nullify the rule. Indeed, empowerment of the appeals tribunal assumes necessarily that the rule itself is not absolute, for otherwise the tribunal would not be authorized to depart from it. One way or the other, whether the rule in its strict interpretation cannot stand or whether it stands because of the interpretation proposed by my colleague the President – the result is the same: it is possible, in appropriate circumstances, to approve adoption at the stage of the final examination even if the age difference exceeds that set in the rule, as proposed by my colleague the President.  

 

Decided by majority opinion, as stated in the judgment of President Beinisch, Vice President E. Rivlin concurring, Justice A. Procaccia dissenting.

 

No order was issued for costs.

 

28 Adar 5769

24 March 2009

       

 

 

 

 

 

       

 

Nahmani v. Nahmani

Case/docket number: 
CA 5587/93
Date Decided: 
Thursday, March 30, 1995
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Ruth and Daniel Nahmani, a married couple, were unable to have a child because of an operation that Ruth underwent. They therefore decided to try in-vitro fertilization of Ruth’s ova with Daniel’s sperm and implanting the fertilized ova in a surrogate mother. Under Israeli law, surrogacy was not permitted and in-vitro fertilization was only permitted for implantation in the mother. Because of the great expense of the in-vitro fertilization procedure in the United States, the couple petitioned the Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, to allow the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be conducted in Israel, for the purpose of surrogacy in the United States. In that proceeding (HCJ 1237/91), a consent judgment was given allowing the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be done in Israel. The procedure was carried out at Assuta Hospital.

 

Subsequently, Daniel left Ruth and went to live with another woman, who bore him a child. Ruth applied to Assuta Hospital to release the fertilized ova into her possession for the purpose of the surrogacy procedure in the United States, but Daniel opposed this. Assuta Hospital therefore refused to release the fertilized ova. Ruth applied to the Haifa District Court for an order against the hospital to release the fertilized ova, and in its judgment the District Court gave such an order.

 

Daniel appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, Vice-President Barak, Justice D. Levin, Justice I. Zamir) Although a spouse’s right to be a parent is a basic right, this right does not impose a duty on the other spouse to help realize this right. If a spouse does not perform the customary marital duties, these cannot be enforced and the only remedy is divorce. It is not proper legal policy to force someone to be a parent against his will.

 

The consent of Daniel Nahmani to the in-vitro fertilization procedure created a ‘weak’ agreement that cannot be enforced under the strict laws of contract. In addition, the consent to the procedure did not imply consent to continue the procedure even after a separation.

 

(Minority opinion — Justice Ts. E. Tal) The husband was estopped from opposing the continuation of procedure by promissory estoppel, since he gave his consent, his wife reasonably relied on this consent, and she did so irreversibly, by fertilizing her ova with her husband’s sperm.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 5587/93

Daniel Nahmani

v

1.     Ruth Nahmani

2.     Assuta Ltd Private Hospital

3.     Attorney-General

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[30 March 1995]

Before Vice-President A. Barak and Justices D. Levin, I. Zamir, T. Strasberg-Cohen, Ts. E. Tal

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Haifa District Court (Justice H. Ariel) on 2 September 1993 in OM 599/92.

 

Facts: Ruth and Daniel Nahmani, a married couple, were unable to have a child because of an operation that Ruth underwent. They therefore decided to try in-vitro fertilization of Ruth’s ova with Daniel’s sperm and implanting the fertilized ova in a surrogate mother. Under Israeli law, surrogacy was not permitted and in-vitro fertilization was only permitted for implantation in the mother. Because of the great expense of the in-vitro fertilization procedure in the United States, the couple petitioned the Supreme Court, sitting as the High Court of Justice, to allow the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be conducted in Israel, for the purpose of surrogacy in the United States. In that proceeding (HCJ 1237/91), a consent judgment was given allowing the in-vitro fertilization procedure to be done in Israel. The procedure was carried out at Assuta Hospital.

Subsequently, Daniel left Ruth and went to live with another woman, who bore him a child. Ruth applied to Assuta Hospital to release the fertilized ova into her possession for the purpose of the surrogacy procedure in the United States, but Daniel opposed this. Assuta Hospital therefore refused to release the fertilized ova. Ruth applied to the Haifa District Court for an order against the hospital to release the fertilized ova, and in its judgment the District Court gave such an order.

Daniel appealed the judgment of the District Court to the Supreme Court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen, Vice-President Barak, Justice D. Levin, Justice I. Zamir) Although a spouse’s right to be a parent is a basic right, this right does not impose a duty on the other spouse to help realize this right. If a spouse does not perform the customary marital duties, these cannot be enforced and the only remedy is divorce. It is not proper legal policy to force someone to be a parent against his will.

The consent of Daniel Nahmani to the in-vitro fertilization procedure created a ‘weak’ agreement that cannot be enforced under the strict laws of contract. In addition, the consent to the procedure did not imply consent to continue the procedure even after a separation.

(Minority opinion — Justice Ts. E. Tal) The husband was estopped from opposing the continuation of procedure by promissory estoppel, since he gave his consent, his wife reasonably relied on this consent, and she did so irreversibly, by fertilizing her ova with her husband’s sperm.

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice Ts. E. Tal dissenting.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

 

Statutes cited:

Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, s. 10.

Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973, ss. 25, 26, 28(a), 28(b), 28(c), 39.

Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970, ss. 3(1), 3(2), 3(4), 18(a).

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 361, 362, 363, 365.

 

Regulations cited:

Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, 5747-1987, rr. 8(b), 8(b)(3), 9(a), 11, 14(b).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]        HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 812.

[2]        CA 413/80 A v. B [1981] IsrSC 35(3) 57.

[3]        CA 391/80 Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 237.

[4]        CA 614/76 A v. B [1977] IsrSC 31(3) 85.

[5]        CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 857.

[6]        CA 451/88 A v. State of Israel [1990] IsrSC 44(1) 330.

[7]        CA 488/77 A v. Attorney-General [1978] IsrSC 32(3) 421.

[8]        CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 1.

[9]        CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [1984] IsrSC 38(1) 461.

[10]     HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Register at Ministry of the Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[11]     CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 464.

[12]     CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [ 1989] IsrSC 43(1) 772.

[13]     CA 427/86 Blass v. HaShomer HaTzair Kibbutz ‘Dan’ [1989] IsrSC 32(3) 323.

[14]     CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon [1985] IsrSC 39(1) 116.

[15]     CA 647/89 Schiffberg v. Avtalion [1992] IsrSC 46(2) 169.

[16]     CA 416/91 Maman v. Triki [1993] IsrSC 47(2) 652.

[17]     HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 749.

[18]     CA 13/75 Blumenfeld v. Hadar Plast Company Ltd [1975] IsrSC 29(2) 452.

[19]     CA 170/74 Hister v. Fleischer [1975] IsrSC 29(1) 132.

[20]     CA 202/92 — unreported.

[21]     CA 154/80 Borchard Lines Ltd, London v. Hydrobaton Ltd [1984] IsrSC 38(2) 213.

[22]     CA 554/83 Atta Textile Company Ltd v. Estate of Zolotolov [1987] IsrSC 41(1) 282.

[23]     CA 528/86 Polgat Industries Ltd v. Estate of Yaakov Blechner [1993] IsrSC 47(3) 821.

[24]     CA 719/89 Haifa Quarries v. Han-Ron Ltd [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 305.

[25]     CA 479/89 Coptic Mutran v. Halamish — Government-Municipal Corporation for Housing Renovation in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Ltd [1992] IsrSC 46(3) 837.

[26]     CA 256/60 Frankel v. American Overseas Food Centers Inc. [1961] IsrSC 15 442.

[27]     CA 381/75 Berkovitz v. Gavrieli [1976] IsrSC 30(1) 442.

[28]     CA 3833/93 Levin v. Levin [1994] IsrSC 48(2) 862.

[29]     HCJ 243/88 Gonzales v. Turgeman [1991] IsrSC 45(2) 626.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[30]     CC (Jer.) 574/70 Klinger v. Azrieli Avramovitz Co. Ltd [1975] IsrDC 5735(1) 356.

 

Australian cases cited:

[31]     Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) 164 C.L.R. 387.

 

American cases cited:

[32]     Davis v. Davis 842 S.W. 2d 588 (1992).

[33]     Roe v. Wade 410 U.S. 113 (1973).

[34]     Griswold v. Connecticut 381 U.S. 479 (1965).

[35]     Eisenstadt v. Baird 405 U.S. 438 (1972).

[36]     Planned Parenthood v. Danforth 428 U.S. 52 (1976).

 

English cases cited:

[37]     Central London Property Trust Ltd v. High Trees House Ltd [1947] KB 130.

[38]     Amalgamated Property Co. v. Texas Bank [1982] QB 84 (CA).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[39]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kiddushin 30b.

[40]     Genesis 15, 2; 30, 1.

[41]     Mishnah, Tractate Yevamot 6, 6.

[42]     Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Ishut, 15, 5.

[43]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, paras. 1, 3, 4.

[44]     Responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli in Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 4, pp. 40-41.

[45]     Responsum of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, ‘Fertilization in a Surrogate Womb’, in Orchot, the magazine of the Haifa Religious Council, no. 39, p. 31.

[46]     Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b, 91b.

[47]     Rabbi Shelomo Yitzhaki (Rashi), Commentary on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b.

[48]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 65b, 69b

[49]     D. Sinclair, ‘The Prohibition of Abortion’, Jewish Law Annual 5, 177.

[50]     A. Steinberg, ‘Artificial Abortion according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 107.

[51]     Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Termination of Pregnancy according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 78.

[52]     Mishnah, Tractate Bava Metzia, 6, 1

[53]     Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 100a, 108b.

[54]     Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 306, 6.

[55]     Mishnah, Tractate Ketubot, 7, 10.

[56]     Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon (Maimonides), Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Gerushin (Laws of Divorce), 2, 20.

[57]     Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet Perfet (Rivash), Responsa, 127.

[58]     Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, the entry ‘In-vitro fertilization’, at p. 115 et seq..

 

For the appellant — D. Har-Even.

For the first respondent — Z. Gruber.

For the third respondent — M. Rubinstein, Director of Civil Department at State-Attorney’s Office; P. Shretzki, Senior assistant and Director of Civil Matters at Haifa District-Attorney’s Office; Dr K. Shalev.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen

1.    ‘There are three partners in a man, the Holy One, blessed be He, his father and his mother’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Kiddushin 30b [39]). In this case, a rift has occurred between two of the partners, and in an area where spouses have autonomy — the field of family planning and giving birth — the court is asked to intervene and give its opinion. The difficult question on which the court’s decision is required is: does the wife, Ruth Nahmani, have the right to take possession of ova that were removed from her body and that were artificially inseminated with the sperm of her husband, Daniel Nahmani, for the purpose of implanting them in a surrogate mother, when the husband opposes this? (The fertilized ova are frozen and in storage at Assuta Hospital; the procedure is known as in-vitro fertilization — IVF).

We are confronted with a complex and multi-faceted issue whose legal aspect cannot entirely encompass it. The issue is replete with emotional, human, personal and inter-personal, psychological and sociological factors and raises questions of morals, religion, ethics, social values and legal norms. On a similar subject, President M. Shamgar said in his article ‘Questions relating to fertilization and having children’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 21:

‘These questions are particularly sensitive, for they directly touch the raw nerve of existence. The vast majority of the various legal questions are naturally taken from life, but there are matters that directly attack the problematic nature of our human existence, frontally and not from the side…’

The question before us is one of these, and when considering it we must be extremely cautious, taking special care not to incorporate anyone’s moral or philosophical outlooks, whatever these may be, into the outlook based on the purpose of our legal system (HCJ 5688/92 Wechselbaum v. Minister of Defence [1], at p. 827; CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 80).

Indeed, as the trial judge said, any decision is likely to harm one of the parties, and we must find the ‘most appropriate, correct and just solution in the circumstances of the case’ so that the harm will be less severe; but in doing so, we must find the correct and just solution that is consistent with our approach with regard to basic human rights in our society, their ramifications on the inter-personal aspect of family life and parenthood, the degree of involvement that befits the proper public law policy with regard to State involvement in the legal system on matters of relations between spouses in the complex and sensitive area of having children. Only a consideration of all of these and more can lead us to an ‘appropriate, correct and just solution’. How shall we do this?

Justice Elon said in CA 391/80 Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [3] at p. 264:

‘We have a major rule that a legal system cannot be sustained merely by the body of the law. The body of the legal system needs a soul, and sometimes even an “extra soul”: this soul will be found by the legal system in the form and the image of various ethical norms, which are based upon the supreme principle of doing what is upright and good, and the principle of good faith is one of the most important and special of these ethical norms.’

2.    Because of the public importance of the question, the trial court ordered the Attorney-General to be joined as a party to the action in order that he might express his opinion. The action of the respondent was therefore against the appellant, the hospital in which the fertilized ova are being stored and the Attorney-General.

This is the first case of its kind that has reached the courts in Israel, and even in the Western world there are only a few cases that have been submitted for a judicial decision. Nonetheless, the matter has been discussed by philosophers, researchers, doctors and lawyers, and it has been the subject of research, committees and articles; in several countries it has also been the subject of legislation, and there is also a recent judgment of the Supreme Court of Tennessee in Davis v. Davis (1992) [32].

In that case, in-vitro fertilization was performed for a married couple, who were subsequently divorced. Each of them remarried, and the woman, who initially wanted the ova for implanting in her body, finally sought to donate them to a childless couple. Her request was not granted. The court was confronted with a question similar to ours, and it analyzed it from the viewpoint of the basic rights of the couple, their contractual rights, the ‘status’ of the fertilized ova and a balance between the interests of the parties. In that decision, Justice Daughtrey began by saying that although she does not have any legislation or legal precedent to help her and guide her in the dispute about the right to the fertilized ova of the estranged spouses, there is a large amount of scholarly material proposing various models for dealing with fertilized ova when unexpected events happen, such as divorce, death, economic reversals or the absence of a desire to continue the procedure. The models range between two extremes: at one extreme are those that hold that in such a case all the fertilized ova should be handed over for the use of the donors of the genetic material or to others for the purpose of implantation, and at the other extreme are those who believe that every fertilized ovum should be destroyed automatically. Between these two approaches is a broad range of other proposals, which although they may provide an easy solution — and this is their attraction — it is impossible to adopt any of these as a perfect solution if we consider the relevant constitutional principles, public policy, the outlook on life that has not yet been created, advanced technology and ethical considerations that have developed in response to scientific knowledge. Considering all of these does not leave room for easy answers to the question before us (see: C.M. Browne & B.J. Hynes, ‘The Legal Status of Frozen Embryos: Analysis and Proposed Guidelines for a Uniform Law’, 17 J. Legis (1990), 97; J.A. Robertson, ‘Resolving Disputes over Frozen Embryos’, Hastings Center Report, 1989; L.B. Andrews, ‘The Legal Status of the Embryo’, 32 Loy. L. Rev. 357, 1986-87).

We should therefore focus our consideration of the question with a cautious legal approach, while giving proper weight to all the relevant fields, and without extending the horizon unnecessarily; it would, moreover, be presumptuous to determine rules and norms that affect unforeseen and unexpected situations that the astonishing advances in genetic engineering may bring before us.

Synopsis of the facts

3.    Daniel and Ruth Nahmani were married in March 1984. Three years later, Ruth Nahmani was compelled to undergo an operation and as a result of this she lost her ability to have a normal pregnancy. At the beginning of 1988, the couple decided to try and bring children into the world by means of in-vitro fertilization of Ruth Nahmani’s ova with Daniel Nahmani’s sperm and implanting the ova in the womb of a surrogate mother. Under regulation 11 of the Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, 5747-1987 (hereafter — the Regulations), ‘A fertilized ovum may only be implanted in the woman who will be the mother of the child’, and since it was not possible to implant the ova in the body of Ruth Nahmani, the couple applied to a surrogacy clinic in California, U.S.A., and when they discovered that the cost of the treatment was greater than they could afford, they decided that the fertilization stage would be done in Israel and the surrogacy stage in the United States. This plan also met with difficulties because of the Regulations. The couple then jointly petitioned this court (HCJ 1237/91), and their petition ended in a consent judgment on 6 May 1991, to the effect that the in-vitro fertilization would be done in Israel. Since surrogacy is not permitted in Israel, the couple made an agreement with a surrogacy clinic in the United States, which almost entirely deals with the financial aspect. An additional embryo transfer agreement was supposed to be signed after the surrogate mother was found, but in the end it was not signed because of the rift that developed between the parties. In 1992, Daniel Nahmani left home and went to live with another woman, and in April 1993 she gave birth to his daughter. Since 1992, there has been litigation between the Nahmani couple: maintenance and reconciliation actions on the part of the wife and divorce actions on the part of the husband. The Haifa Rabbinical Court recommended reconciliation, but reconciliation was never achieved. The parties are still married. The family unit has broken up, and they are living separately; Daniel Nahmani has established a new family unit.

When Ruth Nahmani applied to Assuta Hospital and asked for the fertilized ova to be released for the purpose of implanting them in a surrogate mother in the United States, the hospital refused to release the ova because of the opposition of Daniel Nahmani, which he expressed in writing both to the hospital here and to the surrogacy centre in the United States. As a result of this development, Ruth Nahmani filed an action in the Haifa District Court to receive her ova. The learned trial judge, Justice H. Ariel, found in her favour by holding that the hospital must allow here to use the fertilized ova to continue the procedure of implantation in a surrogate mother, and that Daniel Nahmani must refrain from interfering in the continuation of the procedure.

On this decision Daniel Nahmani appealed before us.

The findings of the judgment and the arguments of the parties

4.    The learned judge focused in his decision on the contractual element and reached the conclusion that Daniel Nahmani gave his prior agreement to the procedure of the fertilization for all its stages, including the implanting of the fertilized ova in the womb of the surrogate mother, and that from the moment when the procedure was begun, he could not go back on it, and his further consent was not needed, and he must refrain from interfering in the continuation of the procedure. He cannot rely on a change of circumstances — separation from his wife and establishing a new family unit — as a reason to be released from his consent, since he himself created the circumstances upon which he wishes to rely. The trial judge also added that if the position of the husband were accepted, he would have a ‘trump card’ to obtain unfair advantages in his relationship with his wife with regard to the separation. The learned judge also found support for his position in the Regulations, from which he deduced that there is no need to obtain the consent of the husband prior to the surrogacy procedure when the case involves a married woman.

The arguments of counsel for the parties are numerous and encompass a large number of issues, and they refer to the opinions of scholars, case-law, legislation, analogies from other fields of law and comparative law, which in their opinion have ramifications on the case before us. The arguments encompass the field of basic rights, contracts, torts, property law, the status of the fertilized ova, the question of public policy and proper legal policy. I do not intend to restate all the arguments that were raised; I will mention the main arguments briefly and I shall proceed to try and focus on the most important ones.

The appellant argues that the freedom to decide whether to be a parent is a basic right, and this right should not be denied or restricted. Therefore, parenthood should not be forced on him against his will. In so far as the matter relates to his consent to the procedure, this procedure was based on joint parenthood in the future and he should not be compelled to continue the procedure in the new circumstances that have arisen. He argues that even if his consent should be regarded as an agreement between himself and his wife, it is not enforceable, and his consent is required at every stage, both here and in the United States, and even the Regulations require this, and he should not be compelled to give this consent. Even the balance of convenience works in his favour. With regard to the fertilized ova, they have no independent future right to life without the consent of the two spouses. In any event, the court should not intervene in this sensitive matter which is entirely subject to the autonomy of the individual.

The Attorney-General agrees with the position of Daniel Nahmani and puts the emphasis on basic rights, on the autonomy of the family and the individual, on the need to preserve a person’s freedom and his dignity in so far as this concerns the development of his personality, determining his fate, planning his family and having his children. His position is that Daniel Nahmani should not have parenthood forced upon him and that such coercion is contrary to public policy, the proper legal policy, the principle of equality between human beings and between the sexes, and the basic rights of the individual.

The respondent relies on the judgment given by the District Court and its reasoning, emphasizes the suffering she has endured, the wrong she has been caused, her chances of being a mother that are being taken away from her and her legitimate desire for a child which ought to be protected. According to her, the appellant created the new circumstances which he wants to use in order to be released from the undertaking that he gave previously and on which she relied; as a result of this reliance, she began the whole procedure and carried out her share of it; therefore, he should not be allowed to revoke his consent.

5.    I will first comment on several statements of the trial court.

The learned judge held, inter alia, that ‘when the journey towards birth has begun, the husband should not be allowed to shuffle the cards and drive the wife crazy…’, ‘if he is allowed to do this, he will have control over the woman and at any moment that he wishes… he may change his mind with a unique right of veto’; that if he is allowed to change his mind, this will make the woman putty in his hands, and give him a tool with which to dominate, humiliate and even blackmail her. This is a harsh description which, if it is a true reflection of reality, would be contrary to the principle of equality between people and between the sexes and violate human dignity and liberty, which are fundamental principles of our legal system. But I think that this description of the trial judge, which he regarded as the outcome of a situation in which the husband is allowed a right to revoke his consent, is inconsistent with the facts and with the real legal position. From a factual viewpoint, apart from the actual opposition to the continuation of the procedure, an opposition which undoubtedly causes Ruth Nahmani suffering, grief, frustration and disappointment, the trial judge does not point to any abuse, humiliation, extortion or similar acts on the part of Daniel Nahmani towards his wife, and I too could not find any basis for this in the evidence. The trial judge himself said that ‘the husband’s opposition is not a ruse, he is truly expressing his position that he no longer wants a child from his wife… his position is genuine and principled, and it is consistent with his outlook against the “one-parent” family’. From a legal viewpoint, the case should be examined on the basis of full equality between the sexes. What does this mean? Consider the opposite case; the initial position is the same, but the wife is the one who leaves the husband and begins a new relationship with a companion from whom she has a child. Subsequently, the husband is the one who becomes sterile and wants to achieve parenthood and become a father by means of the fertilized ova, whereas the wife objects to her ova, which were fertilized by the husband’s sperm with her consent, being implanted in a surrogate mother’s womb for the same reasons that the husband raises today to explain his opposition. What would we say then? I think that the correct solution should suit both situations and both sexes and should be considered on the basis of equality in principle, while considering any relevant difference, and without neglecting the harder role — physically and emotionally — of the woman in the procedure of fertilizing the ova.

The question of consent, in every respect, is central to this case, but as will become clear further on, there is no agreement between the parties about the fate of the procedure in the case of separation; therefore, I will first consider the question of parenthood and the constitutional rights of the Nahmani couple from the viewpoint of basic human rights. This question is a dominant factor in deciding the question whether Ruth Nahmani is entitled to continue the fertilization procedure despite her husband’s opposition.

Parenthood and basic rights

6.    Much has been written throughout history about the centrality of parenthood in human life. In the Bible, our ancestress Rachel says: ‘Give me children or else I die’ (Genesis 30, 1 [40]); Abraham our ancestor turned to heaven in his anguish and said: ‘What will You give me, seeing that I am childless’ (Genesis 15, 2 [40]). The first of the 613 commandments of Jewish law is the commandment to be fruitful and multiply. In literature, philosophy, poetry and the other forms of expression in human culture, we find expressions of the force of the desire to bring children into the world as an integral part of self-fulfilment.

Parenthood is a status that involves many rights and duties which can change the personal status of a person and significantly influence his life from psychological, emotional and economic viewpoints. It imposes on the parent a duty to care for the child until he becomes an adult and, more than this, it creates a lifelong psychological and emotional bond with the child and imposes on the parent responsibility for his safety, welfare, growth, education and other needs.

This is discussed by Professor P. Shifman. In describing this responsibility, he says the following:

‘It is long-term, in that it extends over the whole period that the child is a minor, and even more than this, and the concrete characteristics of this responsibility cannot be predicted and defined precisely in advance, since they change according to the development and needs of the child that exist at different times. The duty to the child cannot be discharged by an individual act but it requires continuing and devoted behaviour. This duty is not merely material in essence, i.e., to care for the physical needs of the child, but it is also, and maybe especially, emotional and educational…’ (P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 2, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1989), 174).

The responsibility of a parent to a child is protected not only by civil sanctions but also by criminal sanctions (see sections 361, 362, 363 and 365 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977); see also the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962. With regard to the status of a parent, Justice Shamgar said:

‘… Being included in a social group, or in a defined class of people, sometimes leads to obligations of such critical significance and so crucial from a social and public viewpoint, that it is impossible to allow someone who is included in the group or in the class of people to cast off, by means of a mere contractual arrangement, the burden of an obligation of this kind’ (CA 614/76 A v. B [4], at p. 93).

For the approach of President Shamgar, see CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [5], at p. 863:

‘According to legal and social outlooks, a parent, who is liable for maintenance under the personal law… cannot exempt himself from this duty by contract. In any event, even if he does this, the said contract cannot stop the child from applying to the court in order to sue for his maintenance. However, from the viewpoint of the legal validity and the applicability of section 30 of the Contracts (General Part) Law, such a contract that speaks of an exemption from all responsibility amounts to a gross and unacceptable dereliction of the parental duty towards his child; giving recognition to this dereliction amounts to adopting an approach that violates the human dignity of the child. It, in effect, cancels the basic legal and moral duty of the parent, which reflects our belief that in so far as the living are concerned (as opposed to the dead — see Ecclesiastes 3 19), man is superior to the animal.’

Basic rights

7.    The basic rights that are a normative basis for examining the question before us have been a fundamental element of our legal system for a long time. These are substantive provisions of positive law, some of which are now embodied in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. The relevant rights for this case are the human rights protecting a person’s freedom, dignity, body, private life and the freedom to develop personality. The right to parenthood is derived from the right to self-determination, freedom and dignity. ‘The right to parenthood is a basic human right to which every person is entitled’ (CA 451/88 A v. State of Israel [6], at p. 337). In principle, the autonomy to raise a family, family planning and having children is an aspect of privacy. Human freedom includes the freedom of independent decision in matters of marriage, divorce, having children, and every other issue in the field of privacy and autonomy of the individual. This was discussed by Justice Ben-Itto in CA 413/80 A v. B [2] supra, at p. 81:

‘Conception, pregnancy and birth are intimate events, which are entirely within the province of privacy; the State does not intervene in this field except when there are significant reasons, founded on the need to protect the right of the individual or a serious public interest.’

The scholar H. Fenwick writes in this respect:

‘Personal autonomy has been clearly recognized for some time in the USA as strongly linked to privacy; in Doe v. Bolton (1973) Douglas J. said: “The right to privacy means freedom of choice in the basic decisions of one’s life respecting marriage, divorce, procreation, contraception, education and upbringing of children”.’ (H. Fenwick, Civil Liberties, London, 1993, 295 (emphases supplied).

See also Roe v. Wade (1973) [33], at p. 726; M. Shamgar, in his article supra, at p. 27; Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601:

‘… a right to procreational autonomy is inherent in our most basic concepts of liberty…’

The decision to be a parent is the right of a person by virtue of his being autonomous and responsible for his decision and the results of his actions; therefore the right to decide must, in principle, be his, without any State intervention. See Griswold v. Connecticut (1965) [34], at pp. 1688-1689; Eisenstadt v. Baird (1972) [35], at p. 453:

‘If the right of privacy means anything, it is the right of the individual, married or single, to be free from unwarranted governmental intrusion into matters so fundamentally affecting a person as the decision whether to bear or beget a child.’

Prof. Shifman says in this regard:

‘The basic attitude of Western legal systems is that society may not, in the absence of significant reasons, intervene in intimate questions of having children. The assumption embodied in this approach is that a person is entitled to realize his desire to be a parent or not to be a parent as a personal decision that he may make by virtue of his right to intimacy’ (P. Shifman, ‘Parent against one’s will — false representation about use of contraception’, 18 Mishpahah 1988, at p. 459; emphases supplied).

This approach is enshrined in the recognition that the family is ‘the most basic and ancient social unit in human history, which was, is and will be the element that protects and ensures the existence of human society…’ (Justice Elon in CA 488/77 A v. Attorney-General [7], at p. 434; see also: Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601 and the citations there; CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [8]; CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [9].

8.    The right to be a parent does not impose a duty on either of the spouses to be a parent and does not impose a legal duty on one spouse to help the other to be a parent:

‘Even though having children appears to be one of the purposes of marriage, it is not a purpose that can be realized by means of enforcement. Spouses that do not perform their customary duties to one another are not compelled to do so (except with regard to maintenance), and their only remedy is divorce’ (CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 85; emphases supplied).

Even Jewish law, which imposes a commandment to be fruitful and multiply on the man, but not on the woman (Mishnah, Tractate Yevamot, 6, 6 [41]), does not see fit to enforce this if he does not perform his duty. The refusal gives the wife grounds for divorce but not grounds for enforcement and coercion (Maimonides, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Ishut, 15, 5 [42]; Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 4 [43]).

The yearning for motherhood is a deeply and strongly emotional expression of the desire to achieve parenthood. Even if we assume that it is stronger than the yearning for fatherhood (and there are those who dispute this), it in itself cannot impose a duty on the other spouse to help achieve this yearning, except for a moral duty in the inter-personal sphere, which derives from the marriage itself whose purpose is to establish a family and bring children into it.

In contrast to the right to be a parent stands the right not to be a parent, and these two are intertwined and lie at the centre of basic human rights. The right to be a parent and the right not to be a parent are two sides of the same coin, two constitutional rights that are derived from the right to freedom and self-fulfilment (see Davis v. Davis [32], at p. 601). Nonetheless, realizing the right to be a parent involves imposing significant and serious psychological, emotional, moral and economic burdens for one’s whole lifetime, and a person cannot escape them, whereas realizing the right not to be a parent leaves the status quo as it was. It follows that the weight of the demand to refrain from enforcing parenthood is stronger in balancing the right not to be a parent against the right to be a parent. When the freedom to be a parent is set against an unwillingness to be a parent, it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force parenthood on someone who does not want it. This is a violation of human liberty, autonomy and a person’s right to make his own decision not to be a parent if he does not want to be one.

The desire to minimize State intervention in relationships within the family unit, whether directly or through the legal system, emphasizes the right of autonomy of this unit, which is protected against intervention both in the relationship between the family unit and the State and in the relationship between the members of the family unit inter se. The situations that require intervention are usually sensitive and complex, and intervention is required when a crisis occurs in the family unit that needs State intervention through the courts in order to resolve it, in cases where the parties themselves have not succeeded in doing so.

Equality

9.    The principle of equality between human beings, including between the sexes, is one of the basic principles of our constitutional regime. Equality with regard to parenthood is expressed in legislation whose purpose from a social viewpoint is to allocate equal parenting tasks to the two parents (except of course on a biological level) (see F. Raday, ‘Labour Law and Labour Relations — Trends and Changes in 1988’, Labour Law Annual, vol. 1 (1990), 161, 172, and the statutes cited there. With regard to the trend to promote equality in parenting, see also the draft Women’s Employment Law (Amendment — Paternity Leave), 5755-1994 (a private draft law).

A woman is entitled — in certain circumstances — to have an abortion. She does not need her husband’s consent, and she may do it notwithstanding his opposition. The right of a woman to her own body is what gives her the freedom to terminate a pregnancy without the husband’s consent (CA 413/80 A v. B [2] supra. See also C. Shalev, ‘A Man’s Right to be Equal: The Abortion Issue’, 18 Isr. L. Rev., 1983, 381). I accept the position of Prof. Gans who deduces from this the right of the husband to terminate the fertilization procedure without the consent of the wife. According to him, the right of the wife to abort the embryo at the beginning of the pregnancy (according to those who hold that she has such a right) must necessarily be matched by the right of the husband to stop the proceedings leading to the implanting of his wife’s ova that were fertilized by his sperm in a surrogate mother. The source of the right is the man’s control of his life and the right to plan it (see Ch. Gans, ‘The Frozen Embryos of the Nahmani couple’, 18 Tel-Aviv Uni. L. Rev., 1994, at p. 83; see also P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 2, at p. 213, whose position is the same as that of Gans).

From the fact that the husband has no right to prevent an abortion that the wife wants, the trial court sought to deduce that Daniel Nahmani has no right to prevent the continuation of the fertilization procedure which the wife wants. It seems to me that the logical deduction is the opposite one, namely: just as the husband cannot oppose an abortion by the wife, so the wife cannot oppose the husband’s demand to stop the fertilization proceedings. It seems to me that the reason for not giving the ‘father’ the right to oppose an abortion lies not merely in the fact that in a pregnancy we are concerned with the woman’s right to her body (a consideration which does not exist in a case of in-vitro fertilization; with regard to this reason, see Planned Parenthood v. Danforth (1976) [36], at p. 2842), but for an equally important reason, which is a refusal to impose parenthood on the wife (see Roe v. Wade (1973) [33], at p. 727).

It can therefore be said that just as it is not possible to impose parenthood on the wife who does not want it, so it is not possible to do this with regard to the husband. Moreover, if during the pregnancy — which is a much more advanced stage than in-vitro fertilization before implantation — the wife may terminate it without the husband’s consent, this is a priori the case with regard to termination of the in-vitro fertilization procedure before implantation. It follows that also by virtue of the principle of equality we should refrain from imposing parenthood.

10. When we speak of equality, we are conscious, aware and sensitive of the more difficult role of Ruth Nahmani — both physically and emotionally — than that of Daniel Nahmani in the in-vitro fertilization procedure and her evident expectations for the conclusion of the procedure and achieving the desired goal. However, this procedure is merely the beginning of the journey on which the couple set out when they made their joint decision, whereas the issue that we must decide is whether to impose the continuation of that journey for the rest of his life on someone who no longer wants it. This coercion exists even if the desired child grows up with the mother without any relationship with the father who will live in another family unit, since the bond of parenthood cannot be severed.

Public policy and proper legal policy

11. The imposition of parenthood is contrary to ‘public policy’ and proper legal policy, in that it is inconsistent with the basic values protected by our legal system, some of which are now enshrined in the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. ‘Public policy’ means the central and essential values, interests and principles which a given society at a given time wishes to uphold, protect and develop’ (HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Register at Ministry of the Interior [10], at p. 778). ‘ “Public policy” is the result of balancing and considering conflicting values’ (CA 294/91 Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at p. 534; see also: CA 245/85 Engelman v. Klein [12], at p. 785; CA 427/86 Blass v. HaShomer HaTzair Kibbutz ‘Dan’ [13], at p. 325). ‘The principle of private law concerning public policy examines these questions by reflecting in essence all the basic outlooks of the society, including the weight and status of human rights’ (A. Barak, ‘Protected Human Rights and Private Law’, Klinghoffer Book on Public Law, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law, I. Zamir ed. (1993), 163, 200). The same is true of legal policy (see CA 243/83 Jerusalem Municipality v. Gordon [14], at p. 131).

Irrevocable consent to being a parent amounts to a full and eternal waiver of the right not to be a parent. Such a waiver is a waiver of a basic right, with regard to which it has been said: ‘Indeed, we allow individuals — in clearly defined areas — to waive to some extent (but not completely and utterly) their basic rights’ (Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at p. 535). A complete denial of the right of Daniel Nahmani to revoke his consent to be a parent, by enforcing his undertaking, amounts to the creation of a complete and all-embracing waiver by him of a basic right. In general, giving legal force to this by adopting the enforcement mechanism of the legal system is inconsistent with public policy and with proper legal policy.

The revocability of a ‘waiver’ in the personal sphere can be seen from the question of waivers in adoption. Parents may agree to give up their child for adoption, and their consent is usually irrevocable because of the consideration of ‘the best interests of the child’ and the interest of the parents who are about to adopt him. If the parents gave their consent before the child was born, the court may cancel their consent, because a person cannot be held to a waiver made in such a sensitive and personal field, in the absence of real awareness of the nature of the waiver with regard to a child that has not even been born. If the consideration of ‘the best interests of the child’ leaves the scales balanced, the right of the natural parents will prevail and their revocation of their consent to adoption will be recognized, even if they gave it after the child was born (CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [9], at p. 477; see the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, section 10).

From all of the aforesaid it can be seen that from the viewpoint of constitutional rights, a decision with regard to parenthood requires the consent of both parents, and without such consent the court should not compel someone to take a step which will end in parenthood against his will. The court system should not compel someone to be a parent even if originally he agreed to this and then changed his mind. This is the case even if we think that he ought to behave otherwise. Not everything that we expect people to do from the viewpoint of ‘And you shall do what is upright and good’ should be enforced by judicial order. Just as it is unthinkable that parenthood should be imposed by natural methods, so parenthood should not be imposed by technological methods. Not everything that is possible from a technological viewpoint is proper from an ethical viewpoint.

12. Hitherto we have discussed basic rights; but I think that consideration of the question before us from the viewpoint of human rights is insufficient to decide it, for we are not concerned with a couple where one of the spouses wishes to bring children into the world and the other opposes this, and the law does not force itself on the ‘objector’; we are concerned rather with spouses who have gone a long way together and given their genetic material from which ova were fertilized and put in frozen storage, in order to bring a child into the world with the help of a surrogate mother. Should the husband be forced to continue the procedure even in this situation? I suspect that he should not. The reasoning for this position requires consideration of the nature of the consent of the spouses and the legal regime within which it operates.

Before I consider the nature of the consent of the Nahmani couple, I will consider the need for the consent of spouses to in-vitro fertilization in foreign legal systems and in our legal system.

The need for consent to in-vitro fertilization in foreign legal systems

13. The question of consent has been considered in various legal systems, whether in legislation, recommendations of committees or case-law. In most enlightened countries there can be seen an unambiguous approach that requires the informed consent of the two spouses to performing the fertilization procedure at each stage. Because in-vitro fertilization is a complex procedure that is carried out in stages which may extend over a period of time, if the relationship between the spouses is disrupted and they quarrel about the fate of the fertilized ova, the general tendency is to demand the consent of both parties for the continuation of the procedure. In England and Western Australia we find statutes that require a valid consent of the donors of the genetic material before use is made of it and these grant a right to revoke the consent (as long as no use has been made of the fertilized ova). In England, see the Human Fertilisation and Embryology Act, 1990 (Schedule 3, section 4). According to this statute, effective consent is required, and this implies the possibility of changing one’s mind and revoking the consent, at every stage before the fertilized ova are used. Revocation of consent by one of the parties to the agreement requires the institution that is storing the fertilized ova to destroy them. See K. Stern, ‘The Regulation of Assisted Conception in England’, 1 European Journal of Health Law (1994), 60. In Western Australia, see the Human Reproductive Technology Act, 1991, sections 26(1)(a)(i) and 22(4). A similar approach is implied by the Ontario Law Reform Commission. See B. Dickens, ‘Canada: The Ontario Law Reform Commission’s Project on Human Artificial Reproduction’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, S.A.M. McLean ed., Aldershot (1992), at pp. 47, 69, recom. 27). In Canada and the United States we find another approach that is expressed, according to which the two donors of the genetic material must agree in advance about the future of the fertilized ova in unexpected contingencies such as a dispute or death. See, in Canada, recommendation 5(1) of the report Medically Assisted Procreation — Law Reform Commission of Canada.

This approach was adopted in Davis v. Davis [32], where it was pointed out that agreements with regard to the future of fertilized ova in the event of divorce, death, etc., are valid. The enforcement of agreements that expressly regulate the future of fertilized ova in the event of unforeseen contingencies is also advocated by the American scholar Prof. Robertson, (see J.A. Robertson, ‘Resolving Disputes over Frozen Embryos’, Hastings Center Report, 1989). A similar approach can be seen in the recommendations of the Reform Commission in the State of New South Wales, Australia: C. Corns, ‘Deciding the Fate of Frozen Embryos’, Law Inst. J. (1990), at 272, 275.

The approach of the countries that require consent of the two spouses, allow it to be revoked and regulate the destruction of ova in the absence of consent or at the end of a certain period is derived, inter alia, from their approach to the ‘status’ of the fertilized ova. Those who do not recognize the independent right of the ova to develop towards ‘life’ do not think that the State has an interest in protecting the ‘life’ that they do not have, and they regard the genetic donors as persons with a ‘quasi-property’ right in the joint genetic material. Therefore, according to them, they should be given joint control over the fate of the ova and the use thereof. A different approach can be found in the State of Louisiana in the United States which recognizes the right of the ova to continue to develop. Disputes between the spouses are decided in accordance with the interest of the fertilized ova (La. Rev. Stat. 9:131). The right to the fertilized ova is granted to the spouse who is interested in developing them. The trial court in Davis v. Davis [32] decided similarly. This is an approach that is not adopted by most countries in the Western world, and it has met with harsh criticism from the Court of Appeals in that case, and from scholars (see G.J. Annas, ‘A French Homunculus in a Tennessee Court’, Standard of Care: The Law of American Bioethics, New York (1993), 71, on the status of the fertilized ova, infra).

The Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations

14. In Israel the question of in-vitro fertilization has not been regulated by statute, only in regulations. From the relevant regulations, we shall cite in full regulations 8(b)(3) and 14(b), which state:

‘8.          (b) …

(3) If the woman in whom it is intended to implant the ovum is divorced, and the ovum was fertilized with the sperm of her husband before her divorce — the ovum may be implanted in her only after the consent of her former husband has been obtained.’

‘14. (a) …

     (b) Every act involved in the in-vitro fertilization of a married woman shall be done only after obtaining the consent of her husband.’

The trial judge found support in the regulations for his view that the consent of the husband is not needed to continue the procedure, since he held that his consent was given to the whole procedure ab initio. It seems to me that the regulations do not support this position and that the hospital may not deliver the ova to Ruth Nahmani so that she may continue the procedure, when Daniel Nahmani has expressed his vehement opposition to its continuation. Why is this?

We are dealing with subordinate legislation of the Minister of Health which does not purport to regulate inter-personal relationships between spouses. The arrangement in the regulations is designed for the bodies that handle in-vitro fertilization and the manner in which they must deal with this sensitive subject. The question of receiving fertility treatments is complex, and in addition to its medical aspect it has social and moral aspects. The subordinate legislator does not appear to me to be a source of inspiration for resolving these question in a case of a dispute between spouses. The regulations do not have any direct application in our case since surrogacy is forbidden in Israel, and they cannot apply to a situation which they expressly prohibit. Giving the ova to one of the spouses for implantation in a surrogate mother in the United States constitutes a stage in the surrogacy procedure which is forbidden here and which is supposed to carried out there. The regulations also do not purport to regulate a situation in which one of the spouses revokes his consent, even if this was given ab initio. In such a situation, the medical institution does not have the ability to make a decision, and in the absence of an agreement between the spouses with regard to what will be done with the fertilized ova in a case of a dispute, the institution cannot make an immediate decision.

Moreover, the wording of the regulations cannot support the determination of the trial judge. The text of the regulations is not unambiguous. The interpretation of regulations 8(b)(3) and 14(b) as regulations that make the husband’s consent unnecessary is not the only reasonable construction of these regulations. In any event, regulation 14(b) requires every act involved in the in-vitro fertilization of a married woman to be done only after obtaining her husband’s consent. I think that this is a provision that expresses the spirit and purpose of the regulations. Regulation 8(b)(3), which refers to a divorced woman, includes an arrangement that is intended to clarify that despite the severance of the relationship between the couple, the additional consent of the former husband is required. This regulation does not make his consent unnecessary during the marriage. It can also be said that a state of separation is similar to divorce, and that the revocation of the husband’s consent is connected to this separation, and therefore regulation 8(b)(3) should be applied also in such a case. Moreover, regulation 8(b)(3) contains an idea of the impossibility of permanent consent, since a change in circumstances that casts doubt upon the continued existence of consent requires an additional consent. In any event, one should not deduce from regulation 8(b)(3) anything about the right of the husband to revoke his consent even if it was given ab initio. At most it can be said that the regulations do not consider this situation (it should be noted that the legality of the regulations is under review, in another respect, in a petition for a show-cause order that has been filed in this court).

The public commission

15. It is not only in regulations that we find reference to the issue of in-vitro fertilization. A professional public commission was appointed in June 1991 by the Ministers of Justice and Health to examine the question of in-vitro fertilization and it was composed of renowned experts in all the fields relevant to the issue. The commission considered the matter and in July 1994 submitted a report to the Ministers. This report was submitted in this case by the Attorney-General with the consent of the other parties. With regard to consent, the commission unanimously recommended that:

‘… in the absence of joint and continuing consent, no use should be made of the fertilized ova that were frozen until the end of the freezing period agreed by the spouses but consent that was given at the beginning of the treatment shall be deemed to continue as long as neither of the spouses revokes it in writing’ (emphases supplied).

‘The Commission considered the possibility that the genetic mother or the genetic father would have no other way of realizing genetic parenthood. But giving permission to have a child in such a situation, without joint consent, means forcing fatherhood or motherhood, both from the legal viewpoint and from the emotional viewpoint, in that there will be a child who is born without their consent. The commission was of the opinion that a man or woman should not be forced to be a father or mother against their will, even if they initially consented to this’ (see the Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization (1994), 36).

16. The approach of Jewish law with regard to consent is not uniform. Although in the past there was no direct consideration of the issue of consent in the circumstances before us, there is such consideration in modern times. Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, who was a member of the Council of the Chief Rabbinate and a member of the Great Rabbinical Court, thought that a husband has the possibility of revoking his consent. He says:

‘Since the husband is separated from the wife and the child who will be born (if at all) will no longer grow up in the joint home of the husband and the wife, we can understand his opposition to giving the fertilized material to a surrogate mother in order that a child may be born as planned. Since a drastic change has occurred, as compared with the position at the time the reciprocal undertaking was made, he should be regarded as being “under duress” when he argues that in such a situation the undertakings can no longer bind him, since he did not give his undertaking for such a case. And he should not be compelled to agree to give over the frozen material so that it may continue to develop, as the wife wants, because she argues that this is her only and last chance whereby she may have a child who will be her child from a biological point of view. Although the wife’s position is understandable, it seems to me that from a legal viewpoint we should not compel the husband — who is the second partner and who also has a share and rights with regard to the fertilized material — to consent to what the wife is asking’ (Responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli in Dr A. Steinberg ed., Jewish Medical Encyclopaedia, vol. 4, pp. 41-42 [44]).

This was also the opinion of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, a member of the Haifa Regional Rabbinical Court (Responsum of Rabbi Shalom Shalush, ‘Fertilization in a Surrogate Womb’, in Orchot, the magazine of the Haifa Religious Council, no. 39, p. 31 [45]). In discussing the question of a petition made by a husband for an order prohibiting the implantation of ova fertilized by his sperm in a surrogate mother, he held that this fertilization should be prevented and the husband’s petition should be granted, and that preventing such fertilization did not involve a prohibition of killing an embryo.

It follows that most legal systems and our legal system also require in principle the consent of both spouses for performing in-vitro fertilization at every stage. The question is whether Daniel Nahmani gave such consent, and, if so, can he revoke it?

The consent of the Nahmani couple

17. I accept that the Nahmani couple agreed, in the relationship between themselves, to carry out the in-vitro fertilization procedure in order to bring a child into the world. This finding is supported by the evidence, and is implied by the actions done by the spouses towards this goal. The consent was partially implemented, and at the stage before implantation in the surrogate mother, Daniel Nahmani expressed his opposition to the continuation of the procedure. The consent, in so far as it concerns the relations between the spouses, was not directed only at carrying out the technical medical procedures of in-vitro fertilization, but it should be regarded as consent to parenthood, consent to share together, over the years, the feeling of responsibility and commitment involved in the concept of parenthood. Precisely for this reason it should not be said — as is implied by the trial judge — that since for the purpose of the technical procedures no consent is required in addition to that which was given ab initio, it is possible to continue the procedure that will lead to enforced parenthood, notwithstanding the opposition.

What is the status of the consent that was given; what is its scope, what is its nature? Is it subject to any legal framework, and if so, what is that framework? Was an agreement made between the parties, and if so what is its basis and what are its implications? What are the ramifications of the change of circumstances that occurred subsequently on this agreement? Is the person who gave his consent entitled to revoke it and what is the remedy that can be granted, if any?

The status of the consent as an agreement

18. In principle, the autonomy of the human being implies his freedom to act and change his position, whether by way of a disposition in private law or by way of carrying out an act to change his personal status, such as marriage, divorce, having a child, etc.. The question of the status of an undertaking to change one’s personal status is problematic. In analyzing the essence and purpose of the contract, the scholars Friedman and Cohen say that ‘… a benefit to the human psyche — the emotions, dignity, the spirit, entertainment — does not lie within the traditional province of the sphere of contracts’ (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, Aviram Press, vol. 1 (1991), 328). These remarks can be illustrated by the status of a promise of marriage in Israeli law, which is a clear example of an emotional partnership. A promise of marriage is a promise to change personal status. It begins with a joint decision that lies within the personal-intimate sphere. In CA 647/89 Schiffberg v. Avtalion [15] and in CA 416/91 Maman v. Triki [16] the problems that arise from classifying a promise of marriage as a binding contract were emphasized. The President mentioned the criticism made by scholars with regard to this classification (see: Friedman & Cohen, supra, at pp. 368-369; N. Cohen, ‘Status, contract and inducing breach of contract’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 304, 317; P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1984), 125-134) and the absolute freedom of a person when deciding whether to enter into marriage was emphasized. The President pointed out that this cause of action is not popular, but uprooting it in its entirety is a matter for the legislator. In several countries the contractual cause of action of breach of promise of marriage has been repealed in legislation. England enacted the Law Reform (Miscellaneous Provisions) Act, 1970, and approximately twenty States in the United States have repealed it. The promise of marriage is therefore, in our legal system, a binding contract, but a breach thereof does not entitle the injured party to enforcement or damages for loss of expectation, merely to compensation for damage suffered. The ideological basis for this can be found in the article of Prof. G. Tedeschi, ‘Some aspects of the concept of contract’, Essays in Law, The Harry Sacher Institute for Research of Legislation and Comparative Law (1978), 54. There we find that the classical contract involves an exchange, and therefore it inherently contains a conflict of interests, whereas in marriage this is not the case. The joint enterprise which is a means in a commercial-economic partnership is the purpose itself of marriage (ibid., at p. 71). See also Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at pp. 131-132, which focuses on the predominantly emotional elements that characterize the promise of marriage. In his opinion, a promise of marriage does not constitute a contract because of its internal content. Living together is the decisive element of the arrangement.

19. It is not merely the promise of marriage that the law regards as a special category of agreement. Even other kinds of agreements fall into a special category; for example, the political agreement. I do not intend to discuss the classification of this agreement, which I believe is disputed (see the opinion of Prof. Cohen, in her article ‘The Political Agreement’, 1 HaMishpat (1993), 59, and contrast with the opinion of Prof. G. Shalev, in her article ‘Political Agreements’, 16 Tel-Aviv L. Rev. (1991), at p. 215). I intend to consider general remarks and questions that were raised by this court with regard to the political agreement, which are relevant to the classification of the agreement before us. HCJ 1635/90 Jerzhevski v. Prime Minister [17] considered the political agreement, which Justice Barak regarded as a binding legal agreement, and he raises — in the course of the legal analysis — general questions that are appropriate in this case:

‘Do the laws of contract apply wherever the parties wish them to apply, or are there perhaps areas that the laws of contract do not reach, despite the wishes of the parties? This question is not new. Thus, for example, in German law it is accepted that certain types of agreements do not fall into the sphere of the laws of contract of private law…

A similar idea is expressed by Flume, who says: “The area of human relations in the family, and the human relationships of love, friendship and social intercourse ‘simply cannot be’ the object of a legally binding agreement” (W. Flume, Allgemeiner Teil des Bürgerlichen Rechts, 82, vol. II, 1965)’ (ibid., at p. 837).

Prof. Cohen, in her aforementioned article with regard to political agreements, also raises questions that are pertinent to our case:

‘… What is the law with regard to these agreements? Is there a duty to uphold them or is there no such duty, and each party may uphold it, if he wishes? Perhaps there is even a duty not to uphold them? If there is a duty to uphold them, what is their scope and what are the remedies available to each party for non-compliance?...’ (ibid., at p. 61).

Contracts are classified by Prof. Cohen as  ‘perfect’,  ‘weak’,  ‘void’,  ‘not binding’ and  ‘unjusticiable’ contracts.

‘The legal system protects an agreement that imposes an obligation recognized by law… the question when the law regards a contract as perfect and when it regards it as weak, void or not binding, depends on a variety of reasons. The main reason lies in the purpose of the laws of contract. The contract is a social mechanism, whose main purpose is the creation and distribution of wealth… for this purpose the laws of contract recruit the enforcement power of the State… what is outside their scope [the scope of the laws of contract] represents change, discretion, choice, freedom. Areas where the law wishes to leave freedom of action or discretion are unsuited to the application of the laws of contract. Other reasons that influence the question whether we are concerned with a contract and what is its degree of validity depend on the intentions of the parties, the amount of benefit from the contract as opposed to the damage that it is likely to cause and the background against which it was made’ (ibid., at pp. 62-63; italics and square parentheses supplied).

English law accepts the approach that an intention to create a binding legal relationship is sufficient to create a contract, but when we are concerned with a social agreement or an agreement within the family, there is a presumption, which can be rebutted by the doctrine of reliance, that there is no intention to create a legal relationship (see the criticism of Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at pp. 371-373).

20. In our case the agreement was made in special circumstances, on an intimate, personal and sensitive matter that lies within the sphere of the human psyche. Notwithstanding, I do not think that this case does not involve any agreement whatsoever. The Nahmani couple expressed consent, determination and resolve with regard to a very serious matter and they took steps to carry out their consent. When two persons continue to give their consent and do not revoke it, their wishes should be respected and the agreement should be acted upon in so far as it concerns matters that they have agreed (provided that they indeed agreed them). Such an agreement — as long as the parties still agree with regard to it — is valid vis-à-vis third parties such as the medical institution or other parties involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure, and these should respect the joint wishes of the parties (within the framework of the law). Notwithstanding, we are not concerned with an ordinary contract but with an unique contract. It certainly does not fall into the category of  ‘perfect’ contracts. Since it has contractual elements, it can be classed among the  ‘weak’ contracts. Therefore the legal framework that applies to it will also not be the framework of the laws of contract in the strict and narrow sense.

21. From the little said by the Nahmani couple in their testimony in court, no consent can be deduced with regard to a situation in which the family unit would break up. Daniel Nahmani said in his testimony:

‘There were beautiful moments and because of those moments beautiful things were done, and afterwards things changes and the mere fact that we came to separate… when Ruth started this procedure with me I never said or even hinted that we would separate or stop, but the intention that we had then was valid at that time. I do not agree with you that Ruth knew that this procedure would be completed to its end. There were many times that Ruth and I spoke about a situation that we might have a major dispute and certainly the procedure would be stopped… the consent was given when we lived together and we tried to build a family unit; this consent became void from the moment that we separated’ (pp. 22, 27, 29 of the court record).

Ruth Nahmani says in her affidavit that was submitted as evidence-in-chief:

‘The yearning for children, joint children and the willingness to fight… in order to realize our right to be parents to children and to bring children into the world, was shared by us — my husband and me — throughout the procedure…’ (paragraph 16 of the affidavit).

In her cross-examination she added:

‘What guided me and Daniel was the strong desire to be parents… it does not matter when he did it, out of desire, out of love, the moving force was joint, equal, complete…’; ‘in 1990 the question of divorce never arose’ (pp. 11, 16 of the court record).

Even if what was said reflects the true position from the viewpoint of each of the two spouses, it is totally impossible to derive from this that there was a consent between the parties that the procedure would continue in any event, in any situation and in all circumstances. Certainly we cannot deduce a joint intention and joint consent to continue the procedure after separation. It can even be said that the aforementioned statements have a different tone. It can therefore be said that we are not dealing with a case of consent with regard to the fate of the ova if and when a crisis would happen in the marriage, as it did. Here we should remember that if we were dealing with an agreement with regard to the fate of the ova in the event of separation, we would still have to consider whether this could be revoked and whether it could be enforced. This question does not require a decision in this case.

What is the consequence of the absence of consent in these circumstances?

There are several possibilities: first, to regard the agreement as an agreement whose basis has collapsed or as an agreement which has exhausted itself; second, to fill the ‘lacuna’ in the agreement; third, to deduce an implied consent on the part of Daniel Nahmani to the continuation of the procedure even in a set of circumstances completely different from the one which existed at the time that the consent was given. Below I will consider each of these possibilities as potential mechanisms for deciding the difficult problem before us.

Collapse of the basis of the agreement

22. As stated, the case before us is not one of consent between the parties with regard to the fate of the continuation of the procedure, should the family unit break up. What we know clearly is the background in which consent was given and the circumstances in which the husband revoked it. The consent was given when the married couple were living together and trying to create a larger family by bringing a child into the world. The consent was revoked after the family unit collapsed, Daniel Nahmani left the home and instead established a new family unit.

What are the ramifications of the change in circumstances on the validity of the consent of Daniel Nahmani? The doctrine which is closest to the case before us is the doctrine of frustration, which is expressed in section 18(a) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970. A strict application of the doctrine of frustration in our case raises problems. Section 18(a) gives the person in breach of contract a defence argument when performance of the contract has become impossible or fundamentally different from what was agreed. ‘Only a radical change in circumstances will justify a finding that the party in breach is exempt from the consequences of the breach’ (CA 13/75 Blumenfeld v. Hadar Plast Company Ltd [18], at p. 456). As a rule, an event that frustrates a contract is an event external to the contract, over which the parties to the contract have no control. When the frustration is initiated by a party to the contract, the initiator cannot rely on this protection. In addition, there must be no anticipation of the circumstances that frustrate the contract and also an inability to anticipate them, conditions that have been interpreted very narrowly so that the defence of frustration has to a large extent lost its applicability. Thus Israeli case-law has followed English case-law, in which the scope of the exemption when events that frustrate the contract occur is narrow, in view of the outlook of absolute liability. In German and Continental law, the basic attitude to the rules of frustration is more flexible. These systems emphasize human behaviour and the element of absence of fault as a decisive criterion for granting the exemption. Even American law, whose source of inspiration is English law, mollified the requirement of absolute liability, by basing the doctrine of frustration on the more flexible risk criterion. In Israel, the Codification Committee considered, inter alia, a less strict application of the laws of frustration in the spirit of American law, but its deliberations have not yet been included in the law (for an analysis of the doctrine of frustration in Israeli positive law and different legal systems, see G. Shalev, Laws of Contract, Din, 2nd edition (1995), 497-510; see also D. Katzir, Remedies for Breach of Contract, Tamar, vol. 1 (1991), 210-226).

23. A strict application of the doctrine of frustration makes a decision in this case difficult, and if we were concerned with an ordinary contract it is questionable whether this would be possible. But we are concerned with a special contract, and a strict application of the doctrine of frustration is not necessary and is even undesirable. In this category of contracts, the change in Daniel’s emotional relationship with his wife and his unwillingness to bring a joint child into the world when they are no longer together and after he has established a new family should be regarded as an event that frustrates the contract. Prima facie, an external look at the crisis — Daniel leaving the home and establishing a new family unit — points to Daniel Nahmani as the ‘creator’ of the new circumstances on which he wishes to rely in order to be released from his consent. In this sense, an accusatory finger is directed at him in order to deny him the right to revoke his consent. However, I think that in view of the nature of the relationship we are considering, the case cannot be decided in this way. Support for this can be found in the modern approach of ‘no-fault divorce’, in which consideration of the external symptoms that characterize a family crisis is not a comprehensive one. One of the fundamental ideas on which this outlook is based is that:

‘The belief that it is possible to find fault only with one of the spouses and to place the blame for the crisis having occurred on that spouse alone has also been discredited… Therefore fault as it appears to an outsider, with the court imposing a moral judgment on such a tangled and complex set of relationships, should not be regarded as everything’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at p. 300).

The approach of  ‘no-fault divorce’ is not universally accepted. It is a disputed issue that we are not required to resolve. It is not the framework of our deliberation. We are not sitting in judgment on the acts of Daniel Nahmani in the moral sphere and ‘punishing’ him for his behaviour. These are not the criteria for deciding the question whether he has a right to object to the continuation of the procedure. The relationship between spouses is not static. It is by nature dynamic and subject to crises. The feelings of spouses are not always stable. They may change even without any connection to a complex procedure such as in-vitro fertilization. An initial consent to this procedure is not an informed one in the full sense of the word because of the inability to foresee — emotionally and psychologically — what will happen in the future. Spouses do not always deal successfully with the difficulties in their lives together, especially when they are faced with a procedure such as in this case, with its emotional, physical and economic difficulties and the subjective and objective problems that it involves.

24. In any event, even if the crisis was created by Daniel Nahmani, and even if the Rabbinical Court suggested a reconciliation that he did not accept, and even if I personally have reservations about his behaviour, none of these can deny him the right to revoke his consent as a result of a dramatic change of circumstances as stated. The destruction of the family unit is an undisputed fact, and a child who is born into the world will be born without his father wanting him, to a de facto one-parent family in which only his mother will act as a parent. The consent in this case derived its validity from, and is based on, a functioning relationship. Admittedly the collapse of this relationship is not an external event within the accepted sense in the doctrine of frustration, but in view of the special character of the agreement and the major importance of its foundation built on the depths of human emotion, this collapse is sufficient to amount to an act that frustrates the agreement. Remarks in a similar vein were made by Justice H. Cohn in CA 170/74 Hister v. Fleischer [19], at p. 134:

‘The learned judge held that this agreement was frustrated merely because “the good relationship that prevailed between the plaintiff and the defendant when the agreement was made was a basis for making it”, and the continued existence of this good relationship is “the basis for performing the agreement”. When this relationship was irreversibly undermined, the “basis of the agreement” was undermined, and it should therefore be regarded as frustrated. I agree, with all due respect, that an agreement that provides for the parties to the agreement to live together in one apartment can be regarded as frustrated if the relationship between them collapses to such an extent that they can no longer live together’ (emphasis supplied).

See also CA 202/92 [20] in which it was held that the basis for an undertaking to give a gift is a personal relationship between the donor and the recipient and therefore it is a personal basis, and when it collapses the undertaking is frustrated (in that case the beneficiary of the gift died and his heirs were denied it on the basis of this reasoning). See also Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, where he suggests that a fundamental change in feelings should be regarded as an act that amounts to frustration with regard to revoking a promise of marriage. He says:

‘… in the case before us the breach is a result of the subjective will of the man, but it can be said that the individual will that accompanies marriage is a substantial part thereof… when a man marries a woman whom he originally thought he loved but is now hated by him, performance of the contract, even if it is at all possible, is nonetheless fundamentally different from what was agreed’ (ibid., at p. 138).

It can therefore be said that when we are concerned with a special agreement, which is not an ordinary contract and is based on an intimate emotional relationship, fundamental changes in the feelings and emotions that underlie this relationship and dramatic changes in the life of a person as a result should be regarded as changes which can change the performance of the agreement into something fundamentally different or even impossible. Someone who has undergone such changes should not be forced to be bound by his original consent.

A contract that is unenforceable (section 3(1) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law)

25. Were it not possible to regard the drastic change in circumstances as frustration of the original agreement, would it be possible to enforce the continuation of the procedure? I think that the answer to this is no, in view of the special character of the agreement before us.

When their life together collapsed, the Nahmani’s original plan became impracticable in the circumstances that had been created, and it is therefore unenforceable. Such a situation is regulated by section 3(1) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, which determines that one of the exceptions to the rule of enforcement exists when ‘the contract is unenforceable’. The agreement before us is unenforceable in the sense that it cannot be carried out within the framework that was intended for its performance, namely the framework of a functioning marriage between the Nahmani couple. Not every agreement that cannot be performed within the framework intended for its performance becomes an ‘unenforceable’ contract, but this is not the case here, where we are concerned with an agreement whose essence, nature and character distinguish it from the ordinary agreement. Admittedly it may be said that the agreement is enforceable in the sense that physically the fertilization procedure can be continued, but because of its special character it cannot be carried out within the framework in which the parties agreed to carry it out, which is a joint family unit into which the child will be born if the procedure succeeds. The agreement is based on an intimate personal relationship and married life. The continued existence of this relationship is the heart and soul of the spouses’ original plan to bring a child into the world by means of in-vitro fertilization. When the relationship was severed, the contract is no longer enforceable within the framework intended for its performance. No enforcement measure of the court can restore the family unit, and in the absence of this unit the original consent that was based on it is unenforceable.

When a contract is unenforceable, the question of responsibility is irrelevant. This has been discussed by Professor Yadin, who said: ‘According to the text of the law, it is irrelevant who or what caused the contract to be unenforceable… it is also irrelevant whether the party in breach — or the injured party — is responsible for the contract being unenforceable…’ (U. Yadin, ‘The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970’, Commentary on Laws relating to Contracts, G. Tedeschi ed., 2nd edition (1979), at p. 55). These remarks were adopted by Justice Bejski in Lasserson v. Shikun Ovedim Ltd [3] supra, where he clarified that this is also the position in case-law (ibid., at p. 250). The responsibility for the occurrence of the event that makes the performance of the contract impossible is relevant only with regard to the other remedies, but not the remedy of enforcement (Yadin, ibid., at p. 55). When the performance of the contract becomes impossible, there is no longer any basis for the remedy of enforcement.

Filling a lacuna in the agreement

26. The question before us can be examined from another angle. So far we have considered the consent given in a specific set of circumstances, which was frustrated as a result of completely different circumstances. Let us now examine another aspect of the issue, namely the possibility of regarding the agreement as an agreement that has a lacuna in that it does not make any provision for the fate of the procedure in the event of separation. It seems to me that we cannot fill the lacuna by means of a stipulation that gives consent to the whole procedure in a case of separation.

In our case, the consent to the in-vitro fertilization procedure left a lacuna, and the silence of the parties on the question of separation is not in my opinion a ‘negative arrangement’. A lacuna may, in principle, be filled under the Contracts (General Part) Law, 5733-1973 (sections 25-26). In our case, we cannot rely on these sections, even by way of analogy, for the purpose of completing the agreement. We cannot ascertain the intentions of the parties when they made the agreement with regard to the change in circumstances that occurred, and we cannot say that they had common intentions; we cannot ascertain the intentions from the circumstances and certainly we cannot do so according to any practice that prevailed between the parties or any accepted practice in agreements of this sort, since there is no practice in this area. We therefore have a situation in which the parties did not consider a specific interest — the fate of the fertilized ova — in the event of separation:

‘Their silence reflects a lacuna and raises the question: what field of law should properly be applied? Our assumption for this purpose is that it is not impossible that the contract has “run its course” and has now become, in so far as this interest is relevant, merely a historical fact. We now describe as a “lacuna” a situation in which applying the “conventional” rules of interpretation leads to the conclusion that the contract did not consider that interest, and we consider, within the framework of the laws of contract, intervention by means of “recruiting” the techniques that allow formal or informal intervention in the contents of the contract’ (M. Deutch, ‘On Legal Genes and Competition of Rights: The Relation Between the Law of Contract and Unjust Enrichment Laws’, 18 Tel-Aviv Uni. L. Rev. 557 (1994), 566. See also note 41 which refers to intervention in contracts by means of the laws of good faith, implied terms and normative outlooks on fairness).

In our legal system, the judge may, in appropriate circumstances, complete the agreement, when he is satisfied that the parties did not agree with regard to the lacuna (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 220; CA 154/80 Borchard Lines Ltd, London v. Hydrobaton Ltd [21], at p. 224; CA 554/83 Atta Textile Company Ltd v. Estate of Zolotolov [22], at p. 303). ‘… The court is not authorized to “make a new contract, which is different in its nature, content, scope and application from the one made by the parties themselves” (CA 79/76, at p. 753)’ (CA 528/86 Polgat Industries Ltd v. Estate of Yaakov Blechner [23], at p. 826). The doctrine of the implied term, which we absorbed from English common law, has lost its status since the enactment of the Contracts (General Part) Law. The Contracts (General Part) Law put another tool at our disposal, the principle of good faith stated in section 39 (CA 719/89 Haifa Quarries Ltd v. Han-Ron Ltd [24], at p. 312, and CA 479/89 Coptic Mutran v. Halamish — Government-Municipal Corporation for Housing Renovation in Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Ltd [25], at p. 845. On the question of filling a lacuna and the implied term, see also R. Ben-Natan (Kleinberger), ‘The Law of the Implied Term in Present Law — A further study’, 17 Mishpatim (1987), 571). What is implied by the principle of good faith with regard to filling a lacuna in a contract is that it must be filled in a way that realizes its subjective and objective purpose: E. A. Farnsworth, On Contracts, Bolton, vol. 2 (1990), 305. Good faith was not intended to change a contractual arrangement and does not create a new contract between the parties. Good faith demands that a contract is given a meaning that is consistent with the joint intentions of the parties and with the basic principles of the legal system.

Completing the agreement by means of a stipulation that the consent of the Nahmani couple to adopt the procedure of in-vitro fertilization should be regarded as consent to continue the procedure even after separation does not realize the subjective and objective purpose of the agreement. It cannot be said that continuing the course of action that the parties determined in the agreement leads, according to its internal logic, to a completion according to which the procedure will continue even in a case of separation. It cannot be determined that this is implied by the joint intentions of the parties, and it cannot be said that such a stipulation is implied by the basic principles of the legal system with regard to the basic rights of the parties and each one of them, as set out above. Such a completion cannot counteract a ‘blatant breach of the balance of mutual rights’ (Justice Mazza in Coptic Mutran v. Halamish [25] supra, at p. 846).

Enforcement

27. Even if I thought that the original consent between the spouses was that the procedure should continue even in the new circumstances that have been created (and I do not think this), there still arises the difficulty of enforcing this consent, since the significance of this is not merely enforcing the consent to deliver the ova to Ruth Nahmani, but forcing parenthood on a person who does not want it. I suspect that enforcement of this consent is contrary to sections 3(2) and 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law. Section 3(2) of the law denies an injured party the right of enforcement if ‘enforcement of the contract means compelling someone to do, or to receive, personal work or a personal service’. As Professor Shalev explains, ‘the origin of the rule that denies enforcement of personal work and service lies in the laws of equity, according to which contracts for a personal service should not be enforced. The reason for these laws is to be found in the protection of individual rights’ (Shalev, Laws of Contract, at pp. 528-529). The law is not interested in forcing on someone a relationship that he does not want (see J. D. Calamari & J. M. Perillo, The Law of Contracts, 2nd edition (1977), 677). This enforcement is likely to inflict a real injury on a person’s individual freedom and require an involvement for which the person is unprepared. Moreover, where the relationship requires cooperation and a healthy relationship, the law cannot bring these about by means of enforcement orders (see: CA 256/60 Frankel v. American Overseas Food Centers Inc. [26], at p. 95; CC (Jer.) 574/70 Klinger v. Azrieli Avramovitz Co. Ltd [30], at p. 363; CA 381/75 Berkovitz v. Gavrieli [27]; J. Chitty, On Contracts — General Principles, London, 26th edition (1989), 1212).

The law denies the remedy of enforcement ‘… for work that must be done specifically by the person who made the commitment — whether we are speaking of a singer, an artist or a surgeon, or whether we are speaking of a cleaning lady or a factory worker…’ (U. Yadin, ‘The Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, 5731-1970’, Commentary on Laws relating to Contracts, G. Tedeschi ed., at p. 57).

28. Against this background it can be said that a priori the agreement before us should not be enforced, since its personal elements far exceed the personal elements of any contract for a personal service. It is inconceivable that a writer who breached his undertaking to write a book should be compelled to continue writing the book when he no longer wishes to do so. Once he has breached his undertaking, the other party may avail himself of various remedies, but not the remedy of enforcement. If this is the case with a literary creation, then with the ultimate creation — bringing a child into the world — it should certainly be the case. The future personal involvement of someone who becomes a parent is a very significant and long-term obligation.

Someone may argue that this is not so, for Ruth Nahmani is not demanding that Daniel Nahmani do anything apart from not preventing her from continuing the procedure and from raising the child who will be born, if at all. This argument cannot be accepted, since, when Daniel Nahmani takes on the status of a parent, he will be liable for all the duties of the parent, and he will not have any legal possibility of evading these (CA 5464/93 A v. B (a minor) [5]). Moreover, we cannot know what may happen in the future that will compel Daniel Nahmani to be significantly involved in the raising of the child whom he does not want, with all the commitments and ramifications that this implies. Such an involvement ensues from the very status of a parent even if the child is not brought up by him. Even from a normative viewpoint the law expects that the parent should take an active role in raising his child. It follows that such an agreement is unenforceable.

29. It can also be said that enforcing the consent of Daniel Nahmani to enter into the status of a parent, despite the fact that he has revoked it, is unjust within the sense of section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, which provides that a contract should not be enforced if the enforcement is ‘unjust in the circumstances of the case’. Considering whether the enforcement is just or unjust in the circumstances of the case is done on two levels: on a personal level — the relationship between the parties to the agreement — and on a public level — the effect of the enforcement on the public interest and the basic values of society.

Justice Zamir said in CA 3833/93 Levin v. Levin [28], at pp. 877-878:

‘According to its wording, the section does not require a narrow conception of justice, which is limited to the relationship between the parties to the contract, as opposed to a wide conception of justice, which also includes considerations of the public interest. The language of the law also does not require a narrow scope for the circumstances of the case that includes only the situation and behaviour of the parties to the contract. According to the language of the section, the circumstances of the case may also include external circumstances, and these inter alia may include circumstances relating to the public interest. The language of the section does not prevent the court from asking whether enforcement of the contract is unjust in view of the effect of the enforcement, in the circumstances of the case, on the public interest, including the basic values of society.

This is certainly the case when one considers the purpose of the law. “Every legal system tries to uphold the public interest. This consideration constitutes a moving force in the development of common law, and it is a central consideration in the interpretation of legislation”. See A. Barak, op. cit., at p. 524. The public interest also includes the protection of the basic values of the legal system… It should not be assumed that this section was intended to compel the court to order the enforcement of a contract if considerations of justice between the parties so require, even if the enforcement may harm the public interest, such as access to the courts. On the contrary, the interpretation that upholds the purpose of the law, which also includes the public interest, requires that when the court considers whether to enforce a contract, it also takes considerations of the public interest into account… It follows that justice in section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law is not merely personal justice, but also includes public justice’ (emphases supplied).

I agree with this approach, which is also found in other legal systems where, in an action for enforcement of a contract, the court takes into account considerations of the public interest. I will not repeat the personal circumstances and the constitutional and public aspects that were set out in detail above. On a personal level, our sympathy lies with Ruth Nahmani, but sympathy does not create a right. On a public level, enforcement conflicts with basic human rights, and therefore it is inconsistent with the public interest and proper legal policy, which we considered at length above. For ‘public policy’ in a contractual context, see Jerusalem Community Burial Society v. Kestenbaum [11], at pp. 533-535. It can therefore be said that even within the framework of section 3(4) of the Contracts (Remedies for Breach of Contract) Law, the agreement under consideration should not be enforced.

Several additional issues deserve attention, and I will consider these briefly:

Estoppel

30. An additional argument raised by Ruth Nahmani is the argument of estoppel. This argument has two aspects, the factual aspect and the legal aspect. On a factual level, a person making an argument of estoppel by representation or promissory estoppel must prove that a clear representation was made to him, he acted on it, adversely changed his position and that it was reasonable for him to do so. It follows that there must be a representation or a promise, reliance and a causal relationship between the two (Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 91-92; G. Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296-308). For the requirement of causation, see G. Spencer Bower and A. K. Turner, The Law Relating to Estoppel by Representation, London, 3rd edition (1977), 102-103.

In our case, there is — from a factual viewpoint — no basis for the argument that Daniel Nahmani made a representation or gave a promise that the procedure would continue even in a case of separation. In this context, I have already considered the evidence and the testimonies of the parties themselves, and I will not add anything. It also cannot be deduced that the consent to the procedure, which was given when they were living together, implies consent to the continuation of the procedure even in the event of a separation. Moreover, it is not possible to hold that Ruth Nahmani entered into the process in reliance on such a promise or representation and that she would not have begun the procedure if she had taken into account the risk of separation and refusal. She took into account the risks that the procedure would fail, which she knew, and nonetheless decided to begin it; it can be assumed, a fortiori, that she would not have been daunted from beginning the procedure by a risk of separation and a refusal to continue the procedure which did not exist at all at the time of the consent to begin it. Therefore, I am of the opinion that the factual basis does not exist for applying the doctrine of estoppel. In addition, the legal aspect does not allow us to apply the doctrine. On this level, the existence of a promise and the contents of the promise are of paramount importance, and these are lacking in this case. This doctrine is applied when a promise or a representation exist, but for some reason they are not legally valid (such as non-compliance with a requirement of writing, where such a requirement exists). But in the absence of a promise or a representation upon which one may rely, the doctrine of estoppel should not be applied, since its purpose is to give binding legal force to promises that do have such force (Prof. N. Cohen, ‘Contract Law and Good Faith in Negotiation: Formalism versus Justice’, 37 HaPraklit (1986), 13; see also Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 298-300).

Moreover, estoppel cannot provide more than the laws of contract can provide. The usual remedy under this doctrine is reliance damages and not enforcement, and if it is not possible to compensate, it is still not possible to grant a remedy of enforcement if under the laws of contract this remedy would not have been granted, since there is no basis for granting it as explained above (Friedman & Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1 (1991), 92-93, 637-642). Also from the viewpoint of the public interest, one cannot achieve through estoppel what cannot be achieved under the general law, for reasons of ‘public policy’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, vol. 1, at p. 85; A. Bendor, The Doctrine of Estoppel in Administrative Law (doctoral thesis), at p. 45 and the references cited there).

It should be noted that the argument of estoppel is used in English law as a defence argument, whereas in American law it is used also as an argument of the plaintiff. In our legal system the question has not yet been decided, although it has been raised, and it appears that scholars follow an approach similar to the American one, which I tend to adopt in the appropriate circumstances (see Friedman and Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at p. 44).

In view of the aforesaid, the argument of estoppel cannot, in my opinion, succeed in this case.

The difficulties involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure

31. One of the arguments made by counsel for the Attorney-General is that one should take into account the many difficulties still involved in the in-vitro fertilization procedure which is the first stage of bringing a child into the world. I do not consider these difficulties in themselves an obstacle to granting the relief sought by Ruth Nahmani, were she to have a right to receive what she is seeking. We are in the pre-surrogate stages, and the path to completing the procedure is long, arduous and uncertain, from the medical, legal and economic viewpoints. From a medical viewpoint, the success rate is currently low; from a legal viewpoint the institute in the United States requires the consent of both spouses to carry out the implantation, and they must be married and living together (see the unsigned surrogate agreement, plaintiff’s exhibit 3). The problems that arise with regard to the status of the child, the surrogate mother, the need for consent to hand over the child, the factual and legal conflict between the status of the surrogate and the status of the genetic mother with regard to their maternal status and the legal status of the child are complex and cannot be easily solved. All of these are without doubt real problems; but were I to think that Ruth Nahmani had a right to force parenthood on Daniel Nahmani through the court, I would not regard these difficulties as an obstacle in her path to trying to achieve motherhood.

An alternative possibility of achieving motherhood

32. Another argument that was raised was the possibility that Ruth Nahmani could achieve motherhood in another way. I do not accept the argument that Ruth Nahmani could become a mother in a different way, and for that reason she is not entitled to force Daniel Nahmani to continue the procedure. It is almost certain that this is her last chance of achieving biological motherhood. One must take account of her age, her physiological condition, her small chances of success in a new fertilization, the need to find an unrelated donor (when she is still married) or to resort to the adoption of a child that is not hers, the time factor, and the emotional and physical effort involved in all of these. All of these are unattractive alternatives, and they cannot be compared with the use of her ova, fertilized with the sperm of her husband during their married life, which are ready for implanting. Therefore, were I to think that Ruth Nahmani had a right to continue the procedure against the wishes of Daniel Nahmani, I would not regard this argument as an obstacle in her path.

The ‘status’ of the fertilized ova

33. As stated, the status of the fertilized ova has ramifications for the question of consent. I will consider this only from the viewpoint of the question whether their status can support the position of one of the parties. If the approach is — as in most Western countries — that the ova do not have a right to ‘life’, then controlling their fate lies with the two persons who contributed their genetic material; if however the approach is that they do have an independent right to develop into ‘life’, the spouse who wishes to continue the process will have a right to them.

I shall not presume to make a comprehensive analysis of this complex subject to which different societies at different times attribute different elements which are not only in the sphere of law. We are concerned here with the sphere of philosophical, social and theological outlooks on the nature of man and his creation. There are some who try to derive the status of fertilized ova from the status of the embryo. The legal status of these, including their right to continue to develop, is not regulated in Israel by legislation. The Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law does not apply to them, according to the definition of the term ‘man’ in that law. In the aforementioned article of the President (M. Shamgar, ‘Questions relating to fertilization and having children’, 39 HaPraklit (1990) 30), he reviews the question of ‘Who is a man’ in various countries and at various times, beginning with the philosophical school of the Pythagoreans, and he continues through the Middle Ages down to the present day. From this review we see that across a section of human civilization the date on which man begins his existence is recognized to be no earlier than the stage of implantation. This is not the only opinion, and there is another approach that life begins from the moment of fertilization (ibid., at pp. 30-31). We also find a legal survey of the different approaches to this subject, in so far as it concerns abortions, in CA 413/80 A v. B [2], at p. 81 (see also the Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, at p. 52). In Davis v. Davis (1992) [32] the issue was considered comprehensively and in depth. The court there reached the conclusion that the fertilized ova are not ‘property’ nor are they a ‘person’ or an embryo, but a ‘pre-embryo’. They belong to an intermediate category, and although they should be treated with dignity because of the potential for life that they contain, the State has no interest in protecting their ‘life’ and in compelling the donors of the genetic material or either of them to continue the procedure against their will. The countries that do not regard the fertilized ova as ‘persons’ require the consent of both donors of the genetic material to all stages of the procedure of fertilization, and they allow each party to revoke his consent. They also order the destruction of the fertilized ova in the absence of consent or at the end of a certain period. This is the law in England, Western Australia, France, the recommendations for reform in Canada, Ontario and New South Wales (the law in these jurisdictions was mentioned above when we considered the law in foreign countries — paragraph 13; with regard to the law in France, see C. Byk, ‘France: Law Reform and Human Reproduction’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, S.A.M. McLean ed., 131, 160). There are other opinions, and States such as Louisiana and Victoria recognize the right of the fertilized ova to protection of their ‘life’ (see La. Rev. Stat. 9:122, 9:129, 9:130 (Louisiana); the Infertility (Medical Procedures) Act (Victoria); L. Waller, ‘Australia: The Law and Infertility — the Victorian Experience’, Law Reform and Human Reproduction, supra, at 17, 25).

34. The approach of our legal system is like the approach of most Western countries.

In ancient Jewish law sources, a situation of in-vitro fertilization was not considered and could not have been considered. The status of fertilized ova can be deduced from an analogy with the status of the embryo. There is a distinction between the stage from which someone who injures an embryo is like someone who injures a person, and the stage at which this is not the case. In Jewish law, we find a distinction between determining the time when ‘the soul enters from a theological viewpoint’ and the prohibition of abortion from a legal viewpoint. Rabbi Meir Abulafia, one of the leaders of Spanish Jewry in the thirteenth century, writes that the soul enters the body at the moment of fertilization (Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 91b [46]). However, with regard to the abortion of an embryo on account of a danger to the mother’s life, he holds that the embryo is not a person in its own right until it comes out of his mother (Rabbi Meir Abulafia, Yad Rama, on Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b [46]): ‘But as long as it is inside, it is not a person and the Torah is not concerned about it’ (see also Rabbi Shelomoh Yitzhaki (Rashi), Commentary on the Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sanhedrin, 72b [47]). Rabbi Hisda says that until the fortieth day of pregnancy, the embryo is ‘mere water’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 69b [48]). According to most contemporary authorities, fertilized ova have not reached the stage where the prohibition of ‘abortion’ applies. Even according to the minority of authorities who hold that the prohibition of abortion applies also to an early stage of the pregnancy, it is doubtful whether this prohibition includes a prohibition of destroying a fertilized ovum before it is implanted in a woman’s womb (with regard to the prohibition of abortion, see: D. Sinclair, ‘The Prohibition of Abortion’, Jewish Law Annual, 5 177 [49]; A. Steinberg, ‘Artificial Abortion according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 107 [50], and also a responsum of Rabbi Ovadia Yosef, ‘Termination of Pregnancy according to Jewish Law’, Asia 1, 78 [51]).

The Regulations indicate a similar approach to that of Jewish law and the approach of most countries of the Western world as expressed in legislation, the recommendations of the various commissions and case-law. According to regulation 9(a), the fertilized ovum shall be frozen for a period that does not exceed five years. The commission that examined all the aspects of the issue recommended that after the storage period the ova could be used for research or could be destroyed. It follows that according to their approach, too, the ova do not have a right to ‘life’ that should be protected. In conclusion, for our purposes the fertilized ovum is not at a stage when it should have its ‘life’ protected, since it does not have life in the accepted meaning of this expression (see also Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, 1994, at p. 59). There is therefore no basis for recognizing the right of the fertilized ovum as a positive right that imposes a duty on its ‘parents’ to continue the procedure that will lead it to develop into human life, and the State has no interest in protecting its ‘life’ by compelling one of the donors of the genetic material to continue the procedure (it is possible that the fertilized ova will be entitled to protection against genetic manipulations and against trading in them, etc.).

The best interests of the child

35. The Attorney-General also based his position on the principle of the best interests of the child. The need to consider the best interests of the child also arises, in his opinion, from the Regulations that consider, inter alia, problematic situations from the viewpoint of the composition of the family into which the child will be born (regulation 8(b)). According to this argument, the court should not facilitate the birth of a child into a dispute and a one-parent family, when the starting point of the child yet to be born raises so many problems. The factor of the best interests of the child was considered also by the Commission, which recommended that the consent of both spouses should be required for the implanting also for the reason ‘that children being born into a dispute should not be encouraged’ (Report of the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization, 1994, at p. 36). The best interests of the child as a preferred consideration with regard to the question before us can be seen also in the approach of several European countries such as Germany, Austria, Sweden, Norway and Switzerland, as opposed to approaches that give greater preference to the technical developments and the advancement of these, such as the approach in Spain, England and France (for these approaches, see R. Andorno, ‘Procréation Médicalement Assistée’, Revue Internationale De Droit Comparé (1994), 142, 145).

We are not required to take a principled stand with regard to the question of the weight that should be attributed in general to the best interests of the child for the purpose of making a decision on the variety of questions involved in artificial fertilization in general and in-vitro fertilization in particular. It is sufficient for me to say that in this case I do not think that this aspect has great weight.

Were Ruth Nahmani entitled to have here wishes granted and the procedure were successful, a child would be born to a couple who were married when the child was created, and he would have two parents. According to the finding of the trial judge, on the basis of his impression of Ruth Nahmani, she is a very positive woman who would fulfil her role as a mother in the best possible way. The fact that the child who is yet to be born would grow up with his mother, while his father has a family of his own, is a common phenomenon in Israel. One-parent families are accepted in our society with understanding and are even entitled to various forms of assistance. Unfortunately, there are many children being raised in our society by one of their two parents, whether because of divorce or death or because the family was a one-parent family ab initio. I am not unaware that in all those cases where the separation or death occur after the child is born the starting point of his life is a family unit that appears protected, whereas in our case the starting point begins with a ‘deficit’. Notwithstanding, in view of the reality in our society and the personal details of Ruth Nahmani, I would not attribute weight to the question of the best interests of the child to the point that I would deny her what she wishes for this reason; this, unfortunately, she cannot receive for other reasons set out in this opinion.

Conclusion

36. If I have taken the trouble to consider the problem before us from various starting points and from different legal aspects, this is mainly because I have been mindful throughout of the distress and personal circumstances of Ruth Nahmani; but with every sympathy for her position, we cannot grant her application and force fatherhood on Daniel Nahmani. A person cannot always rely on the court system to help him in times of distress. The relationship between spouses should be based on love, friendship, understanding, support, trust and consideration. Sometimes this relationship collapses, expectations fade, hopes vanish and dreams are shattered. Not in every case can the victim find a remedy for his injuries in court orders, where enforcement is impossible, is improper in view of the circumstances and under the law, and is inconsistent with the basic rights of the individual in our society.

In this respect, the remarks of Vice-President Elon with regard to a similar problem (taking a child from an Israeli couple who wished to adopt her and returning her to her biological parents in Brazil), are apt. In describing the relationship between ‘law and justice, difficulty and pain’ Justice Elon said:

‘The difficulty lies in the pain of loss in the hearts of the respondents. After it became clear to them that they would not bring a child into the world, and after they were told that they would not be placed on the list for adopting a child in Israel, they set all their hopes on what they had been told, that they could adopt a small girl conceived and born in a distant land, in Brazil… It is painful that this has been their fate — the suffering of love, and suffering because of love’ (HCJ 243/88 Gonzales v. Turgeman [29], at pp. 653-654).

For these reasons, I can only recommend to my colleagues to allow the appeal, overturn the judgment of the trial court, and dismiss the claim of Ruth Nahmani, without an order for costs.

 

 

Vice-President A. Barak

I agree.

 

 

Justice D. Levin

I agree.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree.

 

 

Justice Ts. E. Tal

1.    The couple began jointly and with one mind on the painful path of in-vitro fertilization. Together they struggled against the health authorities to be allowed to have a child through a surrogate mother abroad (HCJ 1237/91).

Subsequently, the husband left the home and established a new family with another woman, who even bore him a child, The wife remained alone, and her only hope was to have a child from her and her husband’s fertilized ova. Therefore she asked Assuta Hospital to give her the ova that were frozen there, in order to continue, on her own, the procedure that they began. The hospital refused because of the husband’s opposition. The wife petitioned the trial court against the hospital and against the husband. The court (Justice H. Ariel) granted her petition and rejected the husband’s opposition. This is the basis for the appeal before us.

2.    The human situation before us lies mostly in the social-moral sphere and only to a small extent in the legal sphere. But society has no tools for making decisions and enforcing them in the moral and social sphere, so it leaves the problem for the court to solve.

I have read the excellent and well-constructed opinion of my colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen; in her well-reasoned opinion she suggests that the husband’s appeal should be allowed.

But there is not always only one legal solution. Sometimes different potential solutions compete with one another. This is particularly the case with a painful human problem like the one before us. And where there is such a competition, we should, in my opinion, prefer the solution that appears to be more just.

In our case, by means of the separation that the husband created and his opposition to the wife’s petition, he is trying to extinguish her last spark of hope to be a mother, while he himself has established a new home and has been blessed with a child. If there is a solution that can also give the wife her desire, I think that that is the more just solution, and it should be preferred.

3.    The opinion of Justice Strasberg-Cohen is based — in a nutshell — one two points:

— Fatherhood should not be forced on the husband against his will, since this involves a violation of basic rights.

— A ‘weak’ and essentially unenforceable agreement, an agreement that was made when they lived in harmony and there was no agreement as to what would happen when there was no harmony, should not be enforced against the husband. In such a situation, ‘sitting and doing nothing is preferable’.

In my remarks below, I will try to justify a different approach, which will lead to a different solution.

4.    The right of the husband not to have fatherhood forced on him against his will

It is indeed one of the basic rights, which concerns the protection of human liberty, dignity, privacy and autonomy, to make decisions in the field of family and parenthood. But this right is not absolute, and there are cases where it is overridden by the liberty, dignity, privacy and autonomy of others.

Consider, for example, a person from whom a woman has conceived without his knowledge, as in the Biblical case of Lot, or who was deceived into thinking that the woman was taking effective contraceptive measures, which she did not take. There is no doubt that such a person has a good reason not to have fatherhood forced on him against his will. Nonetheless, his autonomy is overridden by her autonomy and that of her body, his dignity by her dignity, and his privacy by her privacy, and even if, like Job, he will curse the ‘night that gave birth to man’, in the end he will be a father against his will, with all the obligations imposed on a father towards his child, from which none are exempt. This should certainly be the case here, where the husband gave his informed and willing consent to be a father, and only later changed his mind.

One might say that the two cases are different. In the former case the right of the husband is countered by the preferred right not to interfere actively with the body of the wife.

To this we can reply: first, in our case the wife took an additional step and allowed a very serious and painful interference in her body in order to bring about the present position. If we allow the husband to change his mind at this stage, the result is that, from a retrospective viewpoint, the interference in the wife’s body was for nothing, and her dignity and privacy were violated. That is not all. The right of the wife and her desire to be a mother are also basic rights relating to her liberty and dignity, privacy and autonomy, and why should these be secondary to those of the husband? Who has measured parenthood and weighed motherhood? On the contrary, there are indeed reasons why he should be secondary to her, since he changed his mind after a serious violation of her dignity, privacy and body, and ‘anyone who changes his mind has the lower hand’ (Mishnah, Tractate Bava Metzia, 6 1 [52]).

5.    The proper legal policy

My colleague, Justice Strasberg-Cohen, is of the opinion that ‘it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force parenthood on someone who does not want it’.

From the appellant’s viewpoint, we are not concerned with forcing biological parenthood on him. The procedure leading to biological parenthood began willingly. If the court does not intervene — as I indeed propose — the non-intervention will not involve any compulsion. On the contrary, the intervention of the court which leads to the procedure being stopped, is itself biological compulsion, which forces infertility on the wife. Therefore, in a paraphrase of my colleague’s remarks, ‘it would not be proper for the legal system to act to force infertility on someone who does not want it’.

But the crux of the matter is not enforcing parenthood but forcing obligations that derive from fatherhood. In other words, is it proper to allow the biological procedure to continue, when at the end of it, if it is successful, it will impose an emotional burden and financial obligations on the appellant, against his will.

Let us assume that the agreement (by implication and by behaviour) between the spouses is weak and unenforceable and requires renewed consent at every stage — and let us ignore it for a moment as if it had never existed. Does there currently exist any legal norm that can guide us in deciding the said question of enforcing obligations?

Such a norm does not exist, and my colleague’s statement that it would not be proper for the legal system to act to enforce parenthood is in itself the creation of a new norm. We are therefore in the sphere of ‘developing the law’, about which Prof. A. Barak wrote:

‘… In Israel, this activity [of developing law] is regarded as belonging to the judiciary, which acts according to a variety of considerations, some of which are ethical in character and some of which have the nature of legal policy…’ (A. Barak, ‘The Different Kinds of Legal Creation: Interpretation, Filling a Lacuna and Development of the Law’, 39 HaPraklit (1990), 267, 286).

What are the considerations of ethics and legal policy for creating a norm in a situation where the wishes of the husband and the wishes of the wife conflict? On the one hand, we must consider the autonomy of the husband who no longer wants the planned child and also the emotional and financial inconvenience of the husband if the child is born. On the other hand, we must consider the autonomy of the wife, who wants the planned child and her right to be a parent, which is one of the most basic human rights among the existential aspirations of the individual and society as a whole.

In principle, it seems to me that the ethical and the legal-policy considerations tip the scales the other way. For we are not talking of forcing parenthood on a person against his will, as explained above, but of the opposite question, whether we should create a new legal norm that will allow the husband to force infertility on the wife.

The court is obliged to decide between these two evils: ‘forced parenthood’, or more correctly ‘forced obligations of parenthood’, on the one hand, and infertility, also forced, on the other hand. We cannot evade our duty by adopting a policy of ‘sitting and doing nothing’, because both decisions will result in one of these two evils. In the case before us, for the reasons stated above, the norm which does not compel infertility is in my opinion preferable. Moreover, infertility, which is enforced, constitutes the absolute opposite of the most basic and fundamental right of a woman. ‘Forced’ parenthood, on the other hand, imposes emotional burdens and various obligations, which are not to the parent’s liking. In this ‘balance of evils’, the inconvenience of ‘forced’ parenthood is in my opinion insignificant when compared with the absolute denial of the fundamental right to be a parent.

In summary, the husband originally agreed to be the father of the child who would be born to the wife by means of in-vitro fertilization. Now he has changed his mind, but against his right not to continue the procedure that will, possibly, lead to his parenthood, we have the right of the wife which in my opinion is preferable, and his right is set aside in favour of her right.

6.    The contractual aspect

From the contractual aspect, the ‘agreement’ does indeed have the weaknesses that my colleagues listed. It is ‘weak’ and it was made when there was harmony between the spouses, it does not state what will happen if a separation occurs, the agreement is on the borderline between an enforceable and unenforceable agreement, and it has all the other aspects that my colleague attributed to it.

But from the procedural aspect, the trial court was not asked for a remedy of enforcing the agreement. The petition, by means of an originating motion, was directed against the hospital to release the ova and against the husband not to object thereto. In these circumstances, I accept the wife’s argument that the husband is estopped from objecting. When an argument is estopped, we assume that the argument, on its merits, may be a good one. But because of the behaviour of the person making the argument towards the other party, the reliance of the other party on that behaviour and a change in the position of the person so relying as a result, we do not allow the person making the argument to be heard on that argument.

In our case, the wife underwent a serious and painful invasive procedure to her body in order to extract the ova, on the basis of the consent of the husband to fertilize them. When they were fertilized, the wife was deprived of any alternative, such as fertilizing them with the sperm of a ‘donor’. She changed her position irreversibly on the basis of his behaviour. It follows that even if he has good arguments about the unenforceability of the agreement and about the need for renewed consent at every stage on the way to parenthood and all his other arguments, as elucidated so well by my colleague, these may not be heard and we do not allow the husband to make them.

The estoppel we are concerned with is promissory estoppel which was developed in England, and was accepted — in an even wider form — in American law. This estoppel, in recognized circumstances, prevents a person from denying a promise that he gave to another in order that the other would rely on it and act on it, when the other did indeed rely on it and change his position.

The common element in this estoppel and the classic estoppel (estoppel by representation) is the element of reliance. In one case there is a change of position relying on a promise and in the other a change of position relying on a factual representation.

‘From a modern viewpoint it may be said that the two types of estoppel are designed to protect a reliance interest. The common element of reliance provides an ethical basis for the rules concerning the various kinds of estoppel. Indeed, both estoppel by representation and promissory estoppel are based on principles of justice and equity, logic and fairness, and both of these contain elements of proper morality and human relations’ (G. Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296).

See also M.P. Thomson, ‘From Representation to Expectation: Estoppel as a Cause of Action’, 42 Cambridge L. J. (1983), 257, 277:

‘Equitable estoppel is a rule of fairness by which the courts protect the reliance and expectations of innocent parties from defeat by those who have induced those reliances and expectations.’

Incidentally, it can be said that the modern ‘reliance interest’ was recognized already in Talmudic law. Jewish law holds that someone who gives free advice which turns out to be erroneous is exempt from paying. But if the person asking said to the adviser: ‘See, I am relying on you’, the adviser is liable to pay (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 100a [53]. This is also the ruling of Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Hoshen Mishpat, 306, 6 [54]: ‘If a person shows a coin to a dealer and he says it is genuine and it turns out to be counterfeit… he is liable to pay even though it was gratuitous [advice], provided that the person said to the dealer I am relying on you, or there was a statement to the effect that he was relying on his inspection and would not show it to others’.

Whereas in a case of the classic estoppel an element of damage or adversely changing one’s position is required for it to apply, the promissory estoppel is applicable even without this, since it applies, according to Lord Denning, ‘even if there is no damage to the recipient of the promise’ (Shalev, ‘Promise, Estoppel and Good Faith’, 16 Mishpatim (1986), 295, 296). It is universally agreed that it is sufficient that an injustice is suffered by the recipient of the promise (ibid., note 7).

This is not the place to discuss at length the history of this doctrine, and I will satisfy myself with the main points. It began in England, in the opinion of Lord Denning in Central London Property Trust Ltd v. High Trees House Ltd (1947) [37].

Since then this doctrine has become stronger and discarded provisos and restrictions, so that it has become a major and simple rule. Lord Denning, this time as Master of the Rolls, listed many kinds of limitations that formerly restricted the rules of estoppel, such as: it is merely a rule of evidence, estoppel does not create a cause of action, estoppel does not exempt one from the need for consideration, etc.. These limitations were ‘buried’ and the rule was left a simple one:

‘All these can now be seen to merge into one general principle shorn of limitations. When the parties to a transaction proceed on the basis of an underlying assumption — either of fact or of law — whether due to misrepresentation or mistake makes no difference — on which they have conducted the dealings between them — neither of them will be allowed to go back on that assumption when it would be unfair or unjust to allow him to do so. If one of them does seek to go back on it, the courts will give the other such remedy as the equity of the case demands’ (Amalgamated Property Co. v. Texas Bank (1982) [38], at p. 122).

In American law, this rule is expressed in its widest form (Restatement, 2nd, Contracts §90(1)), and it gives the recipient of the promise not only the right of estoppel but also the right of enforcement. In Australia also the High Court has ruled in favour of a recipient of a promise by virtue of promissory estoppel, which served in that case as the cause of action (Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) [31]; see also S. Gardner, ‘Equitable Estoppel, Unconscionability and the Enforcement of Promises’, 104 L. Q. Rev. (1988), 362).

In Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher, the respondent, Maher, erroneously thought that a binding agreement had been made between him and the appellant company, and relying on this he changed his position (he destroyed a building on his land in order to erect a building that would be leased to the company). According to the majority opinion, promissory estoppel applied to this case in Maher’s favour (according to the minority opinion, the classic estoppel applied in this case). Inter alia the court said:

‘In all cases where an equity created by estoppel is raised, the party raising the equity has acted or abstained from acting on an assumption or expectation as to the legal relationship between himself and the party who induced him to adopt the assumption or expectation… Though the party raising the estoppel may be under no mistake as to the facts, he assumes that a particular legal relationship exists or expects that a particular legal relationship will exist between himself and the party who induced the assumption or expectation. The assumption or expectation may involve an error of law. Thus a promissory or a proprietary estoppel may arise when a party, not mistaking any facts, erroneously attributes a binding legal effect to a promise made without consideration’ (Walton Stores (Interstate) Ltd. v. Maher (1988) [31], at pp. 420-421; emphasis supplied).

Similarly, in our case the wife has changed her position, irreversibly, in reliance on the consent of her husband to act jointly with her to bring a child into the world in the way that they began. It is clear that the wife’s reliance was on the husband’s consent to bring a child into the world in the way that they began, and not on his partial consent to the first stage only, with a possibility of changing his mind. If both parties did not think about a possible change of circumstances, this means that they also did not think about stages and changes on the way, but about the final goal. The two parties did not think that the agreement was weak and unenforceable. As in Maher’s case, here too no binding agreement was made, but the wife acted in reliance on what she thought was an agreement ‘to the end’; and the wife changed her position, on the basis of the consent to that final goal.

The essence of estoppel is not the validity or the content of the promise, but the reasonableness of the reliance. When the wife reasonably relied on the husband’s promise, something that the husband should have anticipated — and which he did in fact anticipate — he is estopped even if the exact contents of the promise did not extend to all the circumstances as they turned out. After a reasonable reliance and an irrevocable change in the wife’s situation, the law provides that the extent of the estoppel will be determined in accordance with that reasonable reliance.

The scholars Friedman and Cohen are of the opinion that this principle was absorbed in our law before the Contracts (General Part) Law (D. Friedman & N. Cohen, Contracts, vol. 1, at pp. 531-533). Even ‘today, despite the enactment of the Contracts Law, case-law continues to make use of the doctrine of promissory estoppel, whether independently, or as a part of the principle of good faith…’ (ibid., at p. 533; see also the citations there to the decisions of the Supreme Court).

It seems to me, therefore, that the husband is prevented and estopped from arguing against the wife that he may revoke his consent, even if we are indeed concerned with a ‘weak’ agreement that is, by nature, of doubtful enforceability. We are not dealing with the enforcement of an agreement, but with estopping the husband from objecting to the continuation of the procedure.

It is true that the circumstances have changed, as a result of the separation that has occurred. But the husband is also estopped with regard to this argument, since it is he who has changed the situation. I am not looking to find him ‘guilty’, but someone who effects a change cannot argue that he is entitled to benefit from the change that he himself made, to the detriment of the other party (cf. section 28(a) and (b) of the Contracts Law (General Part); admittedly under sub-section (c) this rule does not apply when that party was free, under the terms of the contract, to act as he did, but the assumption that in the present case the husband was free to change the situation is precisely the assumption we are being asked to make).

7.    Moreover, from the contractual viewpoint, the agreement under discussion is an agreement of behaviour. In the absence of an express agreement, we assume that it did not include an undertaking to continue the procedure even if the spouses would undergo a separation.

This assumption is not necessarily correct. To the same degree we could have assumed that the husband — out of ethical considerations — agreed to fulfil the one and only hope of the wife to become a mother in any situation, even if a separation would occur. This is not a mere speculation. It has strong support in the ‘unwritten terms’ that Jewish law attributes to such a situation. Let me explain.

Jewish law has accepted the doctrine that a husband should not be forced to divorce his wife except in the cases listed in the Mishnah ‘And these are the cases where we compel him to divorce: someone afflicted with boils, etc.’ (Mishnah, Tractate Ketubot, 7, 10 [55]). This is also the rule in Shulhan Aruch (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 1 [43]). But there are also exceptions to this rule. In one of these — where a ‘wife comes with an argument’ that she has been married for ten years and had no children from her husband, and she wishes to be divorced on the grounds that she needs support in her old age and someone who will take care of her funeral arrangements — we compel the husband to divorce her, so that she may marry another, from whom perhaps she may have a child. The Talmud recounts the case of a wife who came to Rabbi Ami and asked to be divorced. He rejected her request and said that a woman is not commanded to be fruitful and multiply. She said to him: ‘In her old age, what will happen to such a woman?’ He said: ‘In such a case, we certainly use enforcement’. Similarly there was a case of a wife who came to Rabbi Nahman and after she argued that she needed a ‘support and someone to bury her’, Rabbi Nahman ruled that in such a case the husband is compelled to divorce her (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yevamot, 65b [48]).

However, compelling a divorce in a case where the law does not allow this amounts to an  ‘artificial’ divorce and is invalid. This is stated by Maimonides (Rabbi Moshe ben Maimon, Mishneh Torah, Hilechot Gerushin, 2, 20 [56]):

‘… If the law does not allow him to be compelled to give a divorce and a Jewish court made a mistake or if they were inexpert judges and forced him to divorce her — it is an invalid divorce.’

One might ask the following question: if a ‘wife comes with an argument’ that is not listed in the Mishnah at all and the husband is compelled to divorce her, how do we compel him to divorce her and are unconcerned that the divorce is artificial?

This question was discussed by Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet, one of the most prominent arbiters of the fourteenth century in Spain and Morocco (Rabbi Yitzhak bar Sheshet, Responsa, 127 [57]). He explains that the enforcement applied by the court is not, in fact, for the husband to perform the divorce but for him to fulfil one of his obligations to his wife, such as the duty of marital intercourse. If, however, he is unwilling or unable and he chooses to escape the enforcement by means of divorcing her, this is a divorce of his own free will.

‘And this is like a case of someone to whom money is lent, and he was imprisoned for that debt, and his wife’s relations said to him: if you divorce your wife, we will pay that debt and you will be released from prison. He agrees to this and divorces her willingly. Would anyone say that this is an artificial divorce, because he did it in order to get out of prison? No, since he was not imprisoned in order to divorce her, but on account of his debt, and the divorce is not artificial but voluntary’ (ibid. [57]).

But in a case where he may be compelled to carry out his obligations, such as her maintenance, and she does not want a divorce, we compel him to carry out his obligation to support her.

‘Someone who says that he will not provide food and support is compelled to provide support. And if the court cannot compel him to provide support, such as in a case where he does not have the wherewithal to support her and does not want to work to earn money to support her, if she wishes, he is compelled to divorce her immediately and give her the Ketubah. This is also the law with regard to someone who does not want to have marital intercourse’ (Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer, 154, 3 [43]).

It can therefore be seen that the ‘primary’ enforcement is to carry out the obligation. The enforcement to divorce is merely a ‘secondary’ enforcement.

The secondary enforcement to divorce a ‘wife who comes with an argument’ implies that the husband has the primary duty — above and beyond his obligation under the commandment to be fruitful and multiply — to give a child to his wife if she wishes one, so that she may be able to be supported in her old age and when she dies; and where the primary enforcement to carry out the obligation can be done, he is compelled to carry it out. In summary, the enforcement is to carry out the obligation. And if the performance of the obligation can be achieved by enforcement — such as the obligation to support the wife — he is compelled to perform the obligation. Even an obligation that cannot in practice be achieved by means of enforcement (such as the duty of marital intercourse) is enforced, but if the husband chooses to divorce her with her consent, it is a valid divorce.

This is why I said above that this ‘agreement of behaviour’ between the spouses includes not only a consent to try and bring a child into the world when there is harmony between them, but also an obligation to give her a child to support her, even if they separate.

Admittedly, here the impediment to having a child originates with the wife. Thus it may be argued that in such a case we would not compel a husband to divorce her, since she would not have a child even with a different husband. But after he agreed to enable her to have a child, knowing the true facts, and knowing that the impediment came from her, this consent becomes once again an absolute obligation. It can be proved from the discussion in the Talmud (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Kama, 108b [53]) that a moral duty that a person undertakes to another becomes a binding legal duty.

In our case we are not concerned with compelling the husband to perform a divorce, since the wife does not want a divorce, but with compelling him to carry out his moral duty to her, and it is similar to a case where we compel him to support her. What is the enforcement here? It is estopping him from objecting to the continuation of the procedure that was begun with consent.

8.    I am not unaware of the responsum of Rabbi Shaul Yisraeli, mentioned in the opinion of my colleague, which concludes that the husband should not be compelled to continue the procedure. The Rabbi considered the matter in detail from the viewpoint of divorce, whereas it is clear that the consent of the husband to the cooperation happened when there was harmony between them and the child that would be born would grow up with both parents in one home. Now that a separation has occurred, it is like being ‘under duress’, and since the circumstances have changed, the husband is entitled to change his mind.

I am not of sufficient stature to disagree with the Rabbi, but even under Jewish law different approaches are possible, and these lead to different solutions. The problem is a new one and was not considered in this form in the responsa of Medieval and Modern scholars. Contemporary scholars are considering this law by means of various analogies, and there are arguments in both directions.

It cannot therefore be said that ‘Jewish law’ has a clear position on this matter.

9.    I will conclude as I began. There are cases where a man has the obligations of fatherhood forced on him, even if he did not agree to this ab initio, and his basic rights are overridden by values and the basic rights of the wife. This is certainly the case where he agreed to fatherhood ab initio, as in the case before us.

Since as a result of his behaviour and his consent — irrespective of any fault — the wife changed her position irrevocably, so that she was deprived of any option of having her ova fertilized by the sperm of a donor, the husband is estopped from opposing the continuation of the process, even if he has arguments that are good in themselves. This is the very essence of estoppel, that it silences good arguments. Arguments that are not good do not need to be estopped.

We can read into the implied agreement that was made by the behaviour of the parties a moral undertaking of the husband to agree to the demand ‘Give me children or else I die’. Such an undertaking, when the wife ‘comes with an argument’, can be enforced by estopping the opposition of the husband.

Since this solution seems to me more just, as it did to Justice Ariel in the trial court, I would suggest that we deny the husband’s appeal.

In all of the above I have not considered the problems relating to such a child, when he is born, from the viewpoint of his family ties in Jewish and civil law. There are many opinions in this regard as to whether the child is deemed the child of the woman who gives birth to him or the child of the genetic mother. And what is the law with regard to marrying the relations of both of these, and the intestacy of both of these and his father’s intestacy (see a synopsis of the opinions on this subject in Dr Avraham Steinberg ed., Encyclopaedia of Jewish Medical Ethics, vol. 2, the entry ‘In-vitro fertilization’, at pp. 115 et seq. [58].

We do not need to consider all these, since the argument of a ‘support for my old age’ does not depend on motherhood in Jewish or civil law, but on the reality of the mother raising the child. If indeed she succeeds in raising her genetic child in her home, this will, in so far as it is possible, fulfil the woman’s yearning and needs.

I am not unaware of the Public Health (In-vitro Fertilization) Regulations, but these regulations are not necessarily an obstacle to the continuation of the procedure, since they do not apply precisely to the case before us (where there is no divorce).

Indeed, the Professional Public Commission for Examining the Issue of In-vitro Fertilization recommended in 1994 that the whole procedure should be carried out only with joint and continuing consent. Certainly this should ideally be the case, as explained in the Commission’s Report and in the opinion of my colleague. When the recommendations of the Commission are incorporated in binding rules, all those who need in-vitro fertilization will know ab initio what to expect. But we are dealing with a special case, post factum. If my approach is correct, the recommendations of the Commission should not be an obstacle for Mrs Nahmani.

I therefore propose that we deny the appeal.

 

 

Appeal allowed by majority opinion, Justice Ts. E. Tal dissenting.

28 Adar II 5755

30 March 1995.

 

Full opinion: 

Ben-Ari v. Director of Population Administration

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 3045/05
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, November 21, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Facts: The petitioners are five same-sex couples of Israeli citizens who underwent ceremonies of marriage in Canada in accordance with Canadian law. Upon returning to Israel, they applied to the population registry to be registered as married. Their application was refused. They petitioned the court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Emeritus Barak, President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin, Justices Procaccia, Naor, Hayut) Following the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior, that the purpose of the registry is merely statistical, the registration official at the population registry is not competent to examine the validity of a marriage. When he is presented with a marriage certificate, he is obliged to register the applicants as married, unless such a registration would be manifestly incorrect. The ‘manifestly incorrect’ exception does not apply in this case.

 

(Minority opinion — Justice Rubinstein) The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior, which held that the registration official is not competent to examine the validity of a civil marriage and should register the applicants as married when presented with a marriage certificate, should not be extended to the case of a same-sex marriage conducted in one of the few countries around the world where such marriages are conducted. Registration at the population registry is not merely statistical; it involves a de facto recognition of same-sex marriages. The question of same-sex marriages differs from that of civil marriages in that civil marriages are almost universally recognized around the world, whereas same-sex marriages are only recognized in a small minority of countries. The registration of same-sex marriages should therefore be left for the Knesset to decide.

 

 

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
dissent
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 3045/05

HCJ 3046/05

HCJ 10218/05

HCJ 10468/05

HCJ 10597/05

Yossi Ben-Ari

and others

v.

Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[21 November 2006]

Before President Emeritus A. Barak, President D. Beinisch,
Vice-President E. Rivlin
and Justices A. Procaccia, M. Naor, E. Rubinstein, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioners are five same-sex couples of Israeli citizens who underwent ceremonies of marriage in Canada in accordance with Canadian law. Upon returning to Israel, they applied to the population registry to be registered as married. Their application was refused. They petitioned the court.

 

Held: (Majority opinion — President Emeritus Barak, President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin, Justices Procaccia, Naor, Hayut) Following the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior, that the purpose of the registry is merely statistical, the registration official at the population registry is not competent to examine the validity of a marriage. When he is presented with a marriage certificate, he is obliged to register the applicants as married, unless such a registration would be manifestly incorrect. The ‘manifestly incorrect’ exception does not apply in this case.

(Minority opinion — Justice Rubinstein) The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior, which held that the registration official is not competent to examine the validity of a civil marriage and should register the applicants as married when presented with a marriage certificate, should not be extended to the case of a same-sex marriage conducted in one of the few countries around the world where such marriages are conducted. Registration at the population registry is not merely statistical; it involves a de facto recognition of same-sex marriages. The question of same-sex marriages differs from that of civil marriages in that civil marriages are almost universally recognized around the world, whereas same-sex marriages are only recognized in a small minority of countries. The registration of same-sex marriages should therefore be left for the Knesset to decide.

 

Petition granted by majority opinion (President Emeritus Barak, President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin and Justices Procaccia, Naor and Hayut), Justice Rubinstein dissenting.

 

Legislation cited:

Enforcement of Foreign Judgements Law, 5718-1958.

Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971, ss. 3, 29.

Family Court Law, 5755-1995.

Inheritance Law, 5725-1965.

Law of Return, 5710-1950.

National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5755-1995.

Permanent Service in the Israel Defence Forces (Pensions) Law [Consolidated Version], 5745-1985.

Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, ss. 2, 2(a)(5), 2(a)(6), 2(a)(7), 2(a)(8), 3, 15, 16, 17, 19(1), 19(2), 19C.

Prevention of Family Violence Law, 5751-1991.

Residents’ Registry Ordinance, 5709-1949.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225.

[2]      CA 630/70 Tamarin v. State of Israel [1972] IsrSC 26(1) 197.

[3]      HCJ 147/70 Steadman v. Minister of Interior [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 766.

[4]      HCJ 1031/93 Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 661.

[5]      HCJ 145/51 Abu-Ras v. IDF Galilee Commander [1951] IsrSC 5 1476.

[6]      HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 477; IsrSJ SV 35.

[7]      HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 723.

[8]      HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 89.

[9]      HCJ 164/97 Conterm Ltd v. Minister of Finance [1998] IsrSC 52(1) 289; [1998-9] IsrLR 1.

[10]    CA 8036/96 Yehud v. Yehud [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 865.

[11]    HCJ 1779/99 Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [2000] IsrSC 54(2) 368.

[12]    HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [2002] IsrSC 56(2) 721.

[13]    HCJ 6539/03 Goldman v. State of Israel, Ministry of Interior [2005] IsrSC 59(3) 385.

[14]    HCJ 80/63 Gurfinkel v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 2048.

[15]    HCJ 2597/99 Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of Interior [2005] IsrSC 58(5) 412; [2005] (1) IsrLR 268.

[16]    CA 10280/01 Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [2005] IsrSC 59(5) 64; [2005] (1) IsrLR 1.

[17]    HCJ 721/94 El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [1994] IsrSC 48(5) 749; [1992-4] IsrLR 478.

[18]    HCJ 5398/96 Steiner v. Minister of Defence (unreported).

[19]    CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [1974] IsrSC 28(2) 7.

[20]    HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[21]    HCJ 4058/95 Ben-Menasheh v. Minister of Religious Affairs [1997] IsrSC 51(3) 876.

[22]    CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [1954] IsrSC 8 141; IsrSJ 2 327.

[23]    CA 640/82 Cohen v. Attorney-General [1985] IsrSC 39(1) 673.

[24]    CrimFH 5567/00 Deri v. State of Israel [2000] IsrSC 54(3) 614.

[25]    HCJ 4112/99 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Tel-Aviv Municipality [2002] IsrSC 56(5) 393.

[26]    HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [1998] IsrSC 52(5) 481; [1998-9] IsrLR 139.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[27]    MA 369/94 Steiner v. IDF (unreported).

[28]    CA (Naz) 3245/03 A.M. v. Custodian-General (unreported).

[29]    CrimC (Hf) 477/02 State of Israel v. Bachrawi (unreported).

 

Israeli Magistrates Court cases cited:

[30]    CrimC (BS) 2190/01 State of Israel v. Moyal (unreported).

 

Israeli Family Court cases cited:

[31]    FC (TA) 48260/01 A v. B (unreported).

[32]    FC (TA) 3140/03 Re R.A. and L.M.P. (unreported).

[33]    FC (TA) 6960/03 K.Z. v. State of Israel, Attorney-General (unreported).

[34]    FC (Hf) 32520/97 A v. B (unreported).

[35]    FC (TA) 16610/04 A v. Attorney-General (unreported).

 

Israeli National Labour Court cases cited:

[36]    NLC 54/3-1712 Even v. Tel-Aviv University (unreported).

 

Israeli Regional Labour Court cases cited:

[37]    LabC (TA) 3816/01 Levy v. Mivtahim (unreported).

[38]    NI (TA) 3536/04 Raz v. National Insurance Institute (unreported).

 

American cases cited:

[39]    Hennefeld v. Township of Montclair, 22 N.J. Tax 166 (2005).

[40]    In re Kandu, 315 B.R. 123 (Bankr. W.D. Wash. 2004).

[41]    Lewis v. Harris, 378 N.J. Super. 168 (App. Div. 2005).

[42]    Lewis v. Harris, 2006 N.J. Lexis 1521.

[43]    Samuels v. New York State Dept. of Health, 811 N.Y.S. 2d 136 (2006).

[44]    Seymour v. Holcomb, 790 N.Y.S. 2d 858 (2005).

 

For the petitioners in HCJ 3045/05 and HCJ 3046/05 — D. Yakir, Y. Berman.

For the petitioners in HCJ 10218/05, HCJ 10486/05 and HCJ 10597/05 — O.A. Stock.

For the respondent — Y. Gnessin, D. Marx.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President Emeritus A. Barak

Two men, who are Israeli citizens and residents, underwent outside Israel a civil marriage ceremony which is recognized in that country. When they returned to Israel they applied to the registration official. They applied to change their registration at the registry from bachelor to married. The registration official refused the application. Was the refusal lawful? That is the question that each of the petitions has presented to us. It should be noted that the question before us is not whether a marriage between persons of the same sex, which took place outside Israel, is valid in Israel. The petitioners are not applying for their marriage outside Israel to be given validity in Israel. The question before us is whether the registration official — whose authority is prescribed in the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, as interpreted in HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]) — acted within the scope of his authority when he refused to register the marriage of the two men in the register. The petitions before us address the question of the registration official’s authority and not the question of the validity of the marriage.

A. The petitioners

1.    There are five petitions of five couples before us. Both members of the couple in each of the petitions are men, and they are Israelis citizens and residents. The petitioners in each of the petitions live together in Israel as a couple, and they conduct a family life and maintain a joint household. They married each other in a civil marriage ceremony in Toronto in Canada, which is recognized in accordance with the law in that country. After they returned to Israel, they applied to be registered as married at the Population Registry. They attached to their application documents that authenticated their marriages. Their applications were refused. They were told that ‘marriages of this kind are not legally recognized in the State of Israel, and therefore it is not possible to register them in the register’ (the letter of the director of the Population Administration office in Tel-Aviv dated 24 May 2005). This led to the petitions.

B. The arguments of the parties

The petitioners concentrate their main arguments on the authority of the registry official. According to them, the refusal of the registry official to register their marriages in Toronto is contrary to the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], it discriminates against the petitioners in comparison to couples who are not of the same sex and it violates their right to family life. According to them, according to the rule decided in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], the registration official acts merely as a statistician. The registration itself is incapable of creating or changing status. The discretion of the registration official, when he is considering an application to register a marriage, is therefore limited. According to the petitioners’ approach, when the registration official is presented with an authenticated marriage certificate, unless there is a suspicion as to its authenticity, he should make a change in the registration and register the applicants as married. The registration official is not competent to examine the question whether the marriage is valid under the laws of the State of Israel, and whether the couple are competent to marry in Israel. These questions are often complex and delicate questions. According to the petitioners, the questions in the petitions before us are difficult ones. The registration official was not given the power to decide them. According to Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], as long as no judicial decision has been made to the effect that the marriage is not valid, the registration official is obliged to register it in the population registry. The petitioners point out that in Israel there has never been a judicial decision with regard to the validity of a marriage of couples of the same sex in Canada, whether in the Supreme Court or in the lower courts. Therefore no weight should be attributed to the position of the respondent that the marriages are not valid, and he should register them. The petitioners emphasize that this court has repeatedly confirmed the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] since it was adopted. It has been applied in matters of personal status both with regard to marriage and also with regard to adoption and parenthood. The rule has also been extended to the registration of the items of religion and ethnicity in the population register. The petitioners’ position is that this case law ruling is desirable, and that it should be applied to their case.

3.    The respondent requests that we deny the petitions. His position is that there is no basis for registering marriages of same-sex couples that took place in a foreign country. This position is based on three main reasons. First, in Israeli law the legal framework of marriage relates only to a marriage between a man and a woman. There is no recognized legal framework of marriage in our law between two persons of the same sex. Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] is irrelevant to the petitioners’ cases. We should distinguish between registration in the population register of a marriage that took place outside Israel, whatever its validity, as long as it satisfies the existing basic legal framework of marriage in Israel, and registration of a marriage that is inconsistent with the existing legal framework of this concept in Israel. Only the registration of the former marriages is governed by Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. Second, the respondent points out that most countries of the world do not recognize marriages of same-sex couples that take place in foreign countries, and they do not register marriages between members of the same sex that took place in foreign countries. Many countries have enacted laws in which it is expressly provided that a marriage can only take place between a man and a woman, and that marriages between members of the same sex that took place in other countries should not be recognized. Therefore, it cannot be said that comparative law requires recognition of these marriages, since it cannot be said that in the few countries that conduct marriage ceremonies between members of the same sex there is an expectation that these marriages will be recognized in other countries. Third, the respondent’s position is that the question of the registration of marriages of same-sex couples is one of those matters that should be regulated in primary legislation of the Knesset. The administrative tool of registration in the population register should not be used to create a new legal framework that is contrary to the intention of the legislature. In enacting the Population Registry Law the legislature did not conceive of making the population registry into a tool for creating new legal frameworks. On the contrary, the legislature’s intention was that the population register should reflect the existing legal frameworks in Israel in matters of status. Creating a new personal status constitutes a primary arrangement that lies within the jurisdiction of the legislature. The proper place for determining the question of recognizing a new personal status of marriage between members of the same sex is the Knesset. This is especially the case in view of the fact that this question concerns controversial public issues with regard to the fabric and values of society.

c.     The proceeding

4.    The petitions were heard before a panel of three justices (President A. Barak and Justices E. Rubinstein and E. Hayut). In the panel’s decision of 16 November 2005, the parties were given the opportunity of supplementing their arguments. It was also held that the justices were considering expanding the panel and that oral argument would be heard. The panel was expanded on 3 March 2006 and oral argument was heard on 28 May 2006. All of the parties told us that they were prepared to regard the case as if an order nisi had been issued in the petitions and the hearing took place accordingly.

d.    The legislative framework

5.    The Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, regulates the activity of the population registry. It provides that items of information concerning residents are registered at the population registry. These items of information are set out in s. 2 of the Population Registry Law:

‘The registry and registration items

2.  (a) The following items concerning a resident and any change to them shall be registered at the population registry:

(1) Family name, personal name and previous names;

 

(2) Parents’ names;

 

(3) Date and place of birth;

 

(4) Sex;

 

(5) Ethnicity;

 

(6) Religion;

 

(7) Personal status (unmarried, married, divorced or widowed);

 

(8) Spouse’s name;

 

(9)           Children’s names, dates of birth and sex;

 

(10) Present and former citizenship or citizenships;

 

(11) Address;

 

(11A) Mailing address, according to the meaning thereof in the Address Update Law, 5765-2005, in so far as notice of this was given;

 

(12) Date of entry into Israel;

 

(13) The date on which a person became a resident as stated in section 1(a).

 

(b) A resident who is registered for the first time shall be given for his registration an identity number.’

The Population Registry Law sets out the significance of the registration in section 3 as follows:

‘The registry — prima facie evidence

3.  The registration at the registry, any copy or extract thereof and also any certificate that was given under this law shall constitute prima facie evidence of the correctness of the registration items set out in paragraphs (1) to (4) and (9) to (13) of section 2.’

Paragraphs (5) to (8) were excluded from the rule of ‘prima facie evidence.’ These paragraphs concern ethnicity (para. (5)), religion (para. (6)), personal status (unmarried, married, divorced or widowed) (para. (7)) and name of spouse (para. (8)). The matter before us — personal status (unmarried, married, divorced or widowed) (para. (7)) — was excluded from the framework of prima facie evidence.

6.    Chapter 3 of the Population Registry Law is concerned with the powers of the registration official. It provides that the registration official may require someone who gave notice of registration items to give the official any information or document in his possession concerning the registration items (s. 19(1)). He is also entitled to record a (written or oral) declaration concerning the truthfulness of the information or document given to him (s. 19(2)). The Population Registry Law distinguishes between initial registration and the registration of changes. Initial registration is made in accordance with a ‘public certificate,’ and if there is no such certificate, in accordance with the applicant’s statement. The registration of changes, which is the context of the petitions before us, shall be made in the following manner (s. 19C):

‘Registration of changes

19C. A change in a registration item of a resident shall be recorded in accordance with a document that is produced under sections 15 or 16 or in accordance with a statement under section 17 that is accompanied by a public certificate that testifies to the change; …’

In the petitions before us, no documents were produced in accordance with s. 15 (which concerns official actions in Israel, such as a marriage that is recorded under the Marriage and Divorce (Registration) Ordinance), nor were any actions carried out under s. 16 (judicial decisions).The petitions before us therefore fall within the scope of s. 17 of the Population Registry Law, which provides:

‘Duty to give notice of changes

17. If a change occurred, other than as stated in sections 15 and 16, in the registration details of a resident, he is obliged to give notice of the change to the registration official within thirty days…’.

This notice should be accompanied by a ‘public certificate that testifies to the change.’ A statement of the applicant alone is insufficient (see CA 630/70 Tamarin v. State of Israel [2]; HCJ 147/70 Steadman v. Minister of Interior [3]; HCJ 1031/93 Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 676). A ‘public certificate,’ for this purpose, is ‘according to the meaning thereof in the Testimony Ordinance’ (which is now the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971). For our purposes, these are the marriage certificates issued by a competent authority under Canadian law in the place where the marriage ceremony was conducted (see the definition of ‘public certificate’ in s. 29 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version]).

E. The normative status of the registry and the discretion of the registration official

7.    What is the scope of the registration official’s discretion? This question has been considered in a whole host of judgments. The main judgment is Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. This decision was made more than forty-two years ago. In that case Mrs Funk-Schlesinger, a Christian resident of Israel, married Mr Schlesinger, a Jewish resident of Israel. The marriage took place in Cyprus. On the basis of the Cypriot marriage certificate, Mrs Funk-Schlesinger applied to be registered as ‘married’ at the population registry. The Minister of the Interior refused the application. His refusal was based on the outlook that under the rules of private international law that apply in Israel, the spouses were not married. By a majority (Justices Y. Sussman, Z. Berinson, A. Witkon and E. Manny, with Justice M. Silberg dissenting) it was decided to order the registration. The opinion of Justice Y. Sussman, which was the main opinion, was based on the outlook that the Residents’ Registry Ordinance, 5709-1949 —

‘… did not give registration in the residents’ registry the force of evidence or proof for any purpose. The purpose of the ordinance is… to collect statistical material. This material may be correct and it may be incorrect, and no one guarantees its correctness’ (ibid. [1], at p. 249, and also HCJ 145/51 Abu-Ras v. IDF Galilee Commander [5]).

Against this background, it was held that ‘the function of the registration official… is merely a function of collecting statistical material for the purpose of maintaining a register of residents, and no judicial power has been given to him’ (ibid. [1], at p. 244). Therefore —

‘When he registers the family status of a resident, it is not part of the job of the registration official to consider the validity of the marriage. The legislature is presumed not to have imposed on a public authority a duty that it is incapable of discharging. The official should be satisfied, for the purpose of carrying out his office and registering the family status, if he is presented with evidence that the resident underwent a marriage ceremony. The question of what is the validity of the ceremony that took place is a multi-faceted one and examining the validity of the marriage falls outside the scope of the residents’ registry’ (ibid. [1], at p. 252).

In a similar vein, Justice Y. Sussman said that when the Supreme Court hears petitions against a refusal of the registration official to register the marriage of a petitioner, it does not make any legal determination with regard to the validity of that marriage. He wrote:

‘It is not superfluous to emphasize that we are not dealing with the question whether the marriage is valid or not. The question before us is… whether there was a justification for the refusal of the residents’ registry official to register the applicant as a married woman’ (ibid. [1], at p. 242).

Justice Y. Sussman recognizes that there may be cases in which the incorrectness of the details that a resident wishes to register in the registry is manifest and is not subject to any reasonable doubt. In such cases the official is not obliged to carry out the registration.

‘The public official is not obliged to exercise his authority in order to be a party to an act of fraud. When a person who clearly appears from his appearance to be an adult comes before him and applies to be registered as a five year old child, what doubt can there be in such a case that the registration is false and that the act of the person is an act of fraud? In such a case the official will be justified when he refuses to register the details, and this court will certainly not exercise its power… in order to compel the official to “forge” the population register’ (ibid. [1], at p. 243).

8.    Since the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], this court has followed it consistently. Over the years its strength has grown. The repeal of the Residents’ Registry Ordinance and its replacement by the Population Registry Law did not change its effect. In HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6], in which the law was decided in accordance with the Population Registry Law, Justice Y. Sussman wrote:

‘The registration official was not given judicial powers, and the purpose of the statute for which he is responsible also does not require him to decide any question. It is therefore unsurprising that neither the ordinance nor the law mentioned above gave the registration official the tools that the court uses in order to discover the truth… A citizen who comes to give a notice as required by the law is presumed to tell the truth. It is not desirable that the official should raise suspicions… The registration is not conditional upon the registration official being convinced that the details given to him are correct… The registration is merely a registration of the details as given to the official… Only one exception has been held with regard to this registration… and this is… when one of the details is inherently untrue and this is manifest, such as when an adult appears before the official and asks to be registered as a five year old… in such a case the official shall refuse to register his age, since he is not liable to be a party to the making of a false registration… The Population Registry Law can be seen from its name to be a registry law. Its purpose is the same as the purpose of the ordinance, its predecessor — to collect statistical material’ (Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6], at pp. 506, 507, 508).

This was also determined to be the law in later cases (see, for example, Tamarin v. State of Israel [2], at p. 227; Steadman v. Minister of Interior [3], at p. 770).

9.    Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] was considered in HCJ 264/87 Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7]). It was held by the majority (President M. Shamgar and Justices A. Barak, M. Bejski and G. Bach, with Vice-President M. Elon dissenting) that the registration official should register the conversion of a person on the basis of a document that testifies to the conversion in a Jewish community outside Israel. President M. Shamgar wrote:

‘If after receiving details as aforesaid the registration official has a reasonable basis for assuming that the statement is incorrect, he should refuse to register it (s. 19B(b) of the aforesaid law [the Population Registry Law]). A statement that is incorrect means a statement that includes a falsehood (such as when we are dealing with an act of fraud or when there is evidence that the resident is a member of another religion…). It follows from the provisions of the aforesaid law that the registration official does not consider whether a conversion ceremony that took place in a Jewish community abroad and that is confirmed by the document submitted to him is valid or not. From his point of view, a certificate which appears to confirm that a conversion ceremony took place in a Jewish community as aforesaid indicates that such a ceremony requiring registration did indeed take place. This outlook concerning the powers and obligations of the registration official with regard to the registration of religion and ethnicity can also be seen from the approach of this court in the past, as reflected for example in the judgment in HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]’ (ibid. [7], at p. 732).

Even the minority opinion of Vice-President M. Elon was based on the assumption that ‘the registration official is obliged to register the details given to him in the statement unless he has a reasonable basis for assuming that the statement is not correct (Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6], at p. 507, and following Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]).’ In that case Vice-President M. Elon was of the opinion that in view of the definition of ‘Jew’ in the Population Registry Law, the official had a reasonable basis for assuming that the statement made by the petitioners with regard to their conversion was incorrect.

10. Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7] considered the power of the registration official with regard to the registration of the items of ethnicity (item 5) and religion (item 6). Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4] also considered, inter alia, this question. President Emeritus M. Shamgar, with the agreement of President A. Barak and Justice E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen and D. Dorner, but with the dissent of Justice Tz. Tal, said that:

‘The Population Registry Law is, as aforesaid, a civil law whose purpose is to collect factual information, including statistics. The minister responsible for implementing the Population Registry Law is the Minister of the Interior. He, and the officials of his office, have the power to make the registration of the registry items in accordance with a statement of the resident, and within the framework of the restrictions on the scope of the discretion that have been laid down in case law… According to Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7], in so far as initial registration is concerned, the registration official is not competent to examine the validity of the conversion’ (ibid. [4], at p. 688).

11. Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4] considered the question of the conversion in Israel of Mrs Elian Chava Pesaro (Goldstein). This question was not decided in that case. All that was decided was that the Religious Community (Conversion) Ordinance did not apply to her conversion in Israel. It was not held that the conversion that she underwent in Israel was valid. Before the petitioner underwent the conversion proceedings and before judgment was given with regard to her conversion, she married Mr Uri Goldstein in a consular marriage at the Brazilian Embassy in Israel. The couple applied to the registration official with an application that he should register them as married. The official refused. His reason was that the consul of a foreign state had no authority to conduct a marriage ceremony in Israel. The court (Vice-President A. Barak and Justices E. Goldberg and E. Mazza) held that according to the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] the registration official should register the couple as married (HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [8]). I said in my opinion that the question whether it was possible to hold a consular marriage in Israel was a difficult one. In these circumstances, the registration official should act, with regard to a change in registration, on the basis of a public certificate that was submitted to him concerning the marriage. In my opinion I said that:

‘Since Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] the Supreme Court has repeatedly held that “the function of a registration official under the aforesaid ordinance is merely the function of a collector of statistical material for the purpose of managing the register of residents, and he has not been given any judicial power” (ibid. [1], at p. 244, per Justice Sussman). Therefore, “the official is obliged to register what the citizen tells him” (ibid. [1], at p. 249), unless this amounts to “a manifestly incorrect registration, which is not subject to any reasonable doubt” (ibid. [1], at p. 243). It follows that if the couple present to the registry official a certificate that testifies to the conducting of a marriage ceremony before a consul of a foreign country in Israel, the official should register the couple as married, unless it is clear and manifest that the details are incorrect, or there is no doubt that the consul has no power to marry them…

Thus we see that if a non-Jewish woman (a citizen of country A) and a Jewish man (whatever his nationality) apply to the registry official, and present him with a registration certificate of a marriage between the couple that was conducted by the consul of that country A, the registry official should register the couple as married. Admittedly, there is a doubt with regard to the power of the consul to conduct a marriage ceremony in these circumstances, but the registry official is not entitled to decide this doubt. This doubt is inherent in the Israeli legal system, and as long as a competent court has not decided it, the doubt remains inherent in the legal system… Indeed, as long as this doubt exists, the registry official should register the couple as married, since “the question of the validity of the ceremony that took place is sometimes a multi-faceted one, and considering its validity goes beyond the scope of the residents’ registry” (Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 252)’ (ibid. [8], at pp. 93, 94).

In this vein Justice M. Cheshin decided in one case that:

‘It is the duty of the registry official to register in the population register information that is given to him and that is supported by a document (such as a marriage), without him being able to examine the validity of the legal validity of that information (such as whether the marriage is valid or not: see Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]; Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6])’ (HCJ 164/97 Conterm Ltd v. Minister of Finance [9], at p. 387).

Justice J. Türkel referred to this approach in another case, where he said:

‘Registration of the respondents as the children of the legators in their identity card when the family immigrated to Israel has no significance with regard to recognizing the respondents as the adopted children of the legators (on the significance of registration in an identity card and in other official documents under the Population Registry Law, 5725-1965, see the remarks of the honourable Justice Sussman in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]; the remarks of the honourable Justice H. Cohn in Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6] and the remarks of Vice-President A. Barak in Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4])’ (CA 8036/96 Yehud v. Yehud [10], at p. 872).

12. Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] was reconsidered in HCJ 1779/99 Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11]. In that case an adoption order was made in the State of California, according to which the son of one member of a lesbian couple was adopted by the other member. The couple returned to Israel. They applied to the registration official to record the adoption in the registry. The registration official refused. His position was that from a biological viewpoint the existence of two parents of the same sex is not possible, and therefore the incorrectness of the registration is manifest. The petition was granted. Justice D. Dorner said that:

‘In consistent case law over many years beginning with Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], it has been held that a registration official is not competent to determine the validity of the registration that he is required to make, but that he is liable to register what the citizen tells him, unless it is a case of “a manifestly incorrect registration, which is not subject to any reasonable doubt” (ibid., at p. 243)… The registration before us does not change the biological position, merely the legal position’ (Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11], at pp. 374, 375).

Justice D. Beinisch agreed with this approach. She said that the position of the Minister of the Interior relied on the ‘exception’ recognized in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] with regard to the power of the registration official not to register something manifestly incorrect, which is not subject to any reasonable doubt. Justice D. Beinisch said that this exception did not apply in the case before her:

‘In the case before us, the respondent cannot point to any manifest “incorrectness” as aforesaid; the requested registration item is not a biological fact but a matter involving a complex legal question… the respondent’s contention… that the incorrectness of the requested registration is “manifest” because there is no possibility of recognizing two mothers for the same child is merely a different form of the argument that we should not recognize an adoption based on a homosexual relationship between the biological parent and the adoptive parent… In the absence of any contention, which is not subject to reasonable doubt, with regard to the validity of the foreign adoption order or with regard to the correctness of the details of the applicants… the registration should register the details of the petitioners on the basis of the adoption order’ (ibid. [11], at pp. 376, 377).

The minority opinion of Justice A. Zu’bi was also based on the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. His conclusion that the adoption should not be registered was based on two reasons: first, Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] was based on the assumption that a registration of marriage had no probative force, and its whole purpose was to collect statistical material. With regard to adoption, the registration concerns the item of parents’ names (para. (2)). This registration constitutes prima facie evidence of its correctness. Second, in order to give validity to the adoption order, it should be ‘recognized’ in accordance with the provisions of the Enforcement of Foreign Judgements Law, 5718-1958. Without this recognition, it should be ignored. In this way it is different from a marriage certificate, where registration does not necessitate ‘recognizing’ it. It should be noted that a further hearing is taking place with regard to Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11], and this has not yet been decided.

13. The next link in the chain of judgments based on Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] was our judgment in HCJ 5070/95 Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12]. The petitioners in that case underwent Reform or Conservative conversions (in Israel or in a Jewish community outside Israel). They sought to be registered in the population register as Jews in the ethnicity and religion items. The registration official refused the application. We decided in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12] that the registration official acted unlawfully. Our approach was based on Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. The following is what I wrote (with the agreement of Vice-President S. Levin and Justices T. Or, E. Mazza, M. Cheshin, T. Strasberg-Cohen, D. Dorner, E. Rivlin, but with Justices I. Englard and J. Türkel dissenting):

‘The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], which was made approximately forty years ago, continues to remain valid. In so far as the registration of the items of ethnicity and religion are concerned, it states that the function of the registration official is “… a function of collecting statistical material for the purpose of maintaining a register of residents…” (ibid. [1], at p. 244). The registration official has no judicial power and he may not decide an “open” question of law. When he is asked to make an initial registration by virtue of a statement of the applicant, he must grant the request, even if its legal validity is uncertain, and there are different views on the subject, provided that the incorrectness of the statement is not manifest. When the registration official is asked to make a change in a registration by virtue of the applicant’s statement, the application should be accompanied by a public certificate testifying to the change’ (ibid. [1], at p. 744).

This approach was repeated in HCJ 6539/03 Goldman v. State of Israel, Ministry of Interior [13]. Justice M. Cheshin wrote:

‘The Population Registry Law is merely a statistical records law, and its purpose is merely to maintain a database of information concerning the residents of Israel, and since the law is such, it should not be given the task of deciding questions that are beyond its capabilities… The value of the registration in the register — in principle — is the value of a merely statistical-technical registration, and that is indeed its value’ (ibid. [13], at pp. 393, 395).

14. Criticism has been levelled against Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] (see M. Shava, ‘On the Question of the Validity and Registration of Mixed Marriages before a Foreign Consul in Israel,’ 42 HaPraklit (1995) 188). From its infancy, it was said that the statistical nature of the registration does not ‘exhaust the practical importance of the register’ (per Justice M. Landau in HCJ 80/63 Gurfinkel v. Minister of Interior [14], at p. 2071). Justice Tz. Tal emphasized that ‘the approach of a merely “statistical” register ignores the reality’ (Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4], at p. 709). Justice J. Türkel added that ‘I fear that today it may imply a kind of naivety or turning a blind eye to reality’ (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12], at p. 764). Justice I. Englard said that:

‘… if we are merely dealing with insignificant statistics, why do there continue to be so many struggles with regard to the registration? … The truth is, of course, that the symbolic here is the essence, and without a certain outlook on life there is no decision on the question of registration or statistics’ (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12], at p. 757).

Indeed, in Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12] the state asked us to depart from the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. This request was denied, and we said:

‘The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] has laid down roots in case-law, and considerations of great weight are required for us to depart from it. No such considerations have been brought before us. The argument concerning the reliance of state authorities is not at all convincing. State authorities are presumed to act according to the law. Within this framework they should be aware of the limited nature of the registration in the register… Like public authorities — and against the background of awareness of the limited role of the register — the public at large also understands that the registration of the items of religion, ethnicity and personal status in the register “… was only intended for statistical and similar purposes, and it does not give the person registered any special rights” (Justice S.Z. Cheshin in Abu-Ras v. IDF Galilee Commander [5], at p. 1478). Indeed, the registration in the register is “neutral” with regard to the various struggles that have taken place since the founding of the state with regard to matters of ethnicity, religion and marriage, and it ought to remain so. The substantive disagreements on these matters should be conducted by examining the substantive rights, and these lie outside the scope of the register’ (ibid. [12], at p. 745).

Indeed, the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] is a proper and good one. It is not proper that without an express provision in the Population Registry Law the registration official — that is to say, the Minister of the Interior — should be given the power to decide fundamental questions of Israeli society. It is not proper that whenever there is a change in the leadership of the Ministry of the Interior there should be a change in policy on key questions of state. These questions ought to be decided by the people through its representatives in the Knesset. As long as the Knesset has not spoken it is proper, in so far as possible, that these ethical decisions should not be made within the framework of the registry. The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] gives expression to this approach. Indeed, it is precisely someone who wishes to distance himself from any decision concerning symbols that should support the continuation of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] and its development. This was discussed by Justice M. Cheshin in Goldman v. State of Israel, Ministry of Interior [13]:

‘The Population Registry Law is, in essence, a technical law, and if we place upon its narrow shoulders a heavy burden of fundamental questions it will be unable to support them. The Population Registry Law was not intended in principle to incorporate questions of nationality and ethnicity, of religion and state, of conversion according to Jewish law or not according to Jewish law, of who is a Jew and who is not a Jew. Decisions on these questions and questions similar to them are historic decisions, and as such it is strange — and even absurd — to argue that the registry official should decide them. Decisions of this kind were not delegated to the registry official, nor even to the court when sitting in review of the decisions of the official’ (ibid. [13], at p. 395).

Naturally, Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] does not prevent a judicial decision on questions of religion, ethnicity and marriage. Notwithstanding, it places the judicial decision in the proper light. Instead of a tangential decision in the technical field of the registry, a decision on the merits of the matter should be made in the proper context. Thus, for example, the question of the validity of non-orthodox conversion should not be made in the artificial context of the powers of the registry official (see Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7] and Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12]), but in the substantive context of the Law of Return (see HCJ 2597/99 Rodriguez-Tushbeim v. Minister of Interior [15]). A change in the procedural context places the difficult questions in their proper light, by presenting the complete picture of the values, principles and rights that should be balanced.

15. In the petitions before us we have not been asked by the state to reconsider Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. All the parties have relied on Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. The petitioners said repeatedly that they are not asking for a decision on the question whether their marriage in Canada is valid in Israel. The state also does not ask us to decide the question of the validity of the marriage. The scope of the dispute between the parties concerns the scope of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. The petitioners argue that the five cases before us fall within the scope of that rule. The registration official should register the change in the register on the basis of the marriage certificate that they presented to him, without examining the validity of the marriage in Israel. Counsel for the state argues before us that a marriage between persons of the same sex constitutes a legal framework of marriage that is not recognized in Israel, and therefore the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] does not apply. Counsel for the state writes:

‘A distinction should be made between the registration in the population register of a marriage that took place outside Israel but satisfies the basic legal framework of marriage that exists in Israel, whatever its validity — whose registration in the population register is governed by the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] — and the registration of a marriage that is inconsistent with the existing legal framework in Israel’ (para. 35 of the supplementary arguments of the respondent that are dated 23 March 2006).

Who is right? Let us now turn to examine this question.

F. The rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior and the ‘legal framework’ argument

16. All the parties agree that the marriage certificates that were submitted to the registration official are lawful under Canadian law; that a marriage ceremony took place in Canada; that the details appearing in the marriage certificate are correct. On this basis we are prima facie drawn to the conclusion that the registration official should register the couple as married. This is the clear language of Justice Y. Sussman in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]:

‘When he registers the family status of a resident, it is not part of the duties of the registration official to consider the validity of the marriage… it is sufficient for the official in carrying out his duty and registering the family status that evidence is brought before him that the resident underwent a marriage ceremony’ (ibid. [1], at p. 252).

The state argues that this rule applies to a family status that falls within the scope of a legal framework that is recognized in Israeli law. This framework reflects the outlook of the legislature with regard to the variety of possible family statuses. For our purposes, these frameworks are ‘unmarried, married, divorced and widowed’ (s. 2(a)(7) of the Population Registry Law). The word ‘married’ in this context implies a marriage that is consistent with the basic legal framework in Israeli law concerning ‘marriage.’ This framework only relates to a marriage between a man and a woman. In this regard, the state distinguishes between a ‘social framework,’ a ‘social framework with a certain legal significance’ and a ‘legal framework.’ The social framework reflects family institutions or inter-personal institutions that are recognized by society. Sometimes there are various social ramifications that do not amount to a legal personal status that can be registered. Then it constitutes a ‘social framework with a certain legal significance.’ This framework is different from a legal framework in that it does not constitute a legal status, as compared with the basic legal framework of a legal status. In the state’s opinion, the petitioners’ marriage falls within the scope of a ‘social framework with a certain legal status.’ It does not fall within the scope of a ‘legal framework.’ Is the state correct?

17. I do not accept the state’s position. It is trying to reintroduce the question of the validity of personal status into decisions concerning registration in the register and the judicial review thereof. With a major effort over more than forty years the decision concerning the validity of the personal status has been excluded from the registration proceedings and the judicial review thereof. Along come the words ‘legal framework’ and they try to bring the issue of status back onto centre stage of the proceedings concerning registration in the register. We cannot agree with this. All the arguments that were raised over the years that support Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] rule out the idea of the legal framework raised by the respondent. The population registry was not intended to decide the question of the existence or absence of legal frameworks; the registration official is not competent to determine whether there is a recognized ‘legal framework’ or merely a ‘social framework with a certain legal significance’; the register provides statistical data with regard to personal events (such as birth, death, marriage and divorce), not legal constructions that have passed the discerning scrutiny of the registration official. It is not right that the legal struggle concerning personal status should take place in the field of registration.

18. This expression of a ‘recognized legal framework’ is a new one. It did not appear in the state’s arguments in the past. In my opinion, it cannot make any contribution to the matter before us. It raises difficult questions with regard to the level of abstraction of the word ‘framework.’ Does a ‘marriage’ in Canada, which is a valid marriage under Canadian law, not fall within the scope of a recognized ‘legal framework’? Does an adoption of a child of a biological mother by her lesbian partner constitute a ‘recognized legal framework’? Adoption is certainly a recognized legal framework. Does the lesbian character of the joint lifestyle of the couple make this framework of adoption unrecognized? What is the criterion according to which an answer to this question is given? In any case, in Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11] it was decided to register this adoption. Was the registration official in that case — which was before we gave our judgment in CA 10280/01 Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16] — ordered to register a ‘legal framework that is not recognized’ or a ‘social framework with a limited legal significance’? What is the difference between the registration of a lesbian adoption and the registration of a homosexual marriage?

19. The state recognizes the fact that the joint lifestyle of homosexual couples constitutes a ‘social framework with a certain legal significance.’ Counsel for the state writes:

‘The State of Israel recognizes single-sex couples in many contexts. This recognition is given with regard to socio-economic issues, and also in the context of regulating lawful residence in Israel’ (para. 19 of the preliminary response of 13 November 2005).

In this the state is correct. Indeed, in a whole host of judgments it has been held that homosexual couples have rights under specific laws and arrangements. The following is a partial list: (1) rights under collective agreements that are limited to couples (HCJ 721/94 El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [17]); (2) pension rights, such as surviving relatives’ rights (NLC 54/3-1712 Even v. Tel-Aviv University [36]); LabC (TA) 3816/01 Levy v. Mivtahim [37]); (3) pension rights under the Permanent Service in the Israel Defence Forces (Pensions) Law [Consolidated Version], 5745-1985 (MA (TA) 369/94 Steiner v. IDF [27]); (4) memorial rights (HCJ 5398/96 Steiner v. Minister of Defence [18]); (5) recognition as a ‘spouse’ for the purposes of the Prevention of Family Violence Law, 5751-1991 (FC (TA) 48260/01 A v. B [31]); (6) recognition as a ‘spouse’ for the purposes of the Family Court Law, 5755-1995 (FC (TA) 3140/03 Re R.A. and L.M.P. [32]); (7) recognition of a cohabitee for the purposes of rights under the Inheritance Law, 5725-1965 (CA (Naz) 3245/03 A.M. v. Custodian-General [28]); (8) surviving relatives’ pension under the National Insurance Law [Consolidated Version], 5755-1995 (NI (TA) 3536/04 Raz v. National Insurance Institute [38]). Thus we see that the ‘social framework’ of the homosexual partner has a ‘certain legal significance.’ Why does this significance not amount to a ‘legal framework’? The state’s answer is that these social significances are not ‘legal frameworks’ since they do not amount to a personal status. It follows that the concept of status underlies the state’s distinction. It rejects the ‘legal framework’ of homosexual marriage because it lacks status. So in the state’s opinion, the question of registration derives from the question of the ‘legal framework,’ and the question of the ‘legal framework’ derives from the question of status. According to the state’s approach, the registration official should examine the question of status before he determines the existence or absence of the framework. This approach conflicts directly with the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], according to which the question of status is not a matter for the registry; a decision on status is not a matter for the registration official; the judicial review of the decision of the registration official should not consider questions of status. The registration official should not and cannot examine whether a given situation goes beyond a ‘social framework with a certain legal significance’ and amounts to a ‘legal framework.’ The court in exercising judicial review of a decision of the registration official should not consider these questions.

20. We asked ourselves whether it cannot be said that what underlies the concept of ‘legal framework’ is the desire of the state to prevent registration of a marriage that takes place outside Israel and is contrary to public policy in Israel. From the state’s written and oral reply it can be seen that it does not raise any arguments of public policy at all. In her written arguments, counsel for the state said:

‘The position with regard to non-registration does not involve adopting an ethical or public position on the question whether it is proper to recognize a marriage between persons of the same sex, but a professional-legal position with regard to the existing legal position’ (para. 94 of the respondent’s preliminary response of 13 November 2005).

In reply to our questions during oral argument, counsel for the state said that she is not raising any arguments concerning ‘public policy.’

21. In her arguments, counsel for the state said that according to the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], the registration official should not register something that is manifestly incorrect and is not subject to any reasonable doubt. According to her, the registration of a homosexual couple as married is a registration that is tainted, from a legal viewpoint, with manifest incorrectness, since Israeli law does not recognize this marriage. This argument is fundamentally unsound, for two reasons: first, the incorrectness to which the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] refers is factual incorrectness, whereas the state is arguing with regard to legal incorrectness (see Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11], at pp. 375, 377). Justice D. Dorner rightly pointed out in that case (which concerned the registration of an adoption involving a lesbian relationship) that ‘the registration before us does not reflect the biological position, only the legal position’ (ibid. [11], at p. 371). Justice D. Beinisch also said that:

‘The respondent’s contention in this case that the incorrectness of the requested registration is “manifest” because there is no possibility of recognizing two mothers for the same child is merely a different form of the argument that we should not recognize an adoption based on a homosexual relationship between the biological parent and the adoptive parent’ (ibid. [11], at p. 377).

Second, concerning the existence of a ‘manifest mistake,’ the question is not whether homosexual marriage is recognized in Israel. The question is whether Israeli law will recognize a homosexual marriage that is valid where it was contracted. The answer to this question is not at all simple. It requires us to make precise and detailed examinations. In any case, the decision on this issue — according to Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] — will not be made in registration proceedings and in the judicial review thereof.

22. The state’s arguments are based on the contention that there is no social consensus in Israel on the question of the recognition of marriage between persons of the same sex; that the court should not decide these questions; that recognition of a status of same-sex marriages is an ethical question, which ought to be decided by the legislature. I agree with these arguments, to the extent that they concern the possibility that the court should decide the question whether same-sex couples may marry in civil marriages in Israel itself. An expression of that can be found in several judgments (see CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [19]; HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [20]; HCJ 4058/95 Ben-Menasheh v. Minister of Religious Affairs [21]; Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16]). In Ben-Menasheh v. Minister of Religious Affairs [21], the petitioner asked us to order the Minister of Religious Affairs to appoint an official who would conduct civil marriages in special cases. The petition was denied. This is what I wrote in my opinion:

‘The question of conducting civil marriages between couples who do not have a religious community — just like the conducting of civil marriages for couples who belong to different religious communities — is a difficult and complex question. There is no national consensus on this. It concerns the recognition of status, which operates vis-à-vis everyone. In this situation, it appears prima facie that the proper institution for dealing with and regulating the matter is the Knesset and not the court’ (ibid. [21], at p. 878).

Indeed, I accept that the question of conducting civil marriages in Israel, including marriages between persons of the same sex, should be determined first and foremost by the legislature. This is not the question before us. We are not dealing at all with marriage in Israel. Moreover, there is no application before us to recognize a marriage between two persons of the same sex that took place outside Israel. When this question arises, it will be examined in accordance with out accepted rules of private international law. All that is before us, and that Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] seeks to resolve, is the question of registration — registration, not recognition — of a marriage between persons of the same sex that took place outside Israel. The state’s approach that we should deny the petitions because the marriage that the petitioners contracted is not a ‘legal framework’ recognized in Israel is an approach that seeks to adopt a position on the question of status; it is an approach that asks the court to rule on a social question that is the subject of dispute. The importance of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] is, inter alia, that it does not result in the court making a decision on matters of status. It is precisely the approach of the state with regard to a recognized ‘legal framework’ that makes it necessary to make decisions that the state itself believes ought to be left to the legislature.

23. Before we conclude, let us reemphasize what it is that we are deciding today, and what it is that we are not deciding today. We are deciding that within the context of the status of the population registry as a recorder of statistics, and in view of the role of the registration official as a collector of statistical material for the purpose of managing the registry, the registration official should register in the population register what is implied by the public certificate that is presented to him by the petitioners, according to which the petitioners are married. We are not deciding that marriage between persons of the same sex is recognized in Israel; we are not recognizing a new status of such marriages; we are not adopting any position with regard to recognition in Israel of marriages between persons of the same sex that take place outside Israel (whether between Israeli residents or between persons who are not Israeli residents). The answer to these questions, to which we are giving no answer today, is difficult and complex (see Y. Yonay, ‘The Law on Homosexual Orientation in Israel: Between History and Sociology,’ 4 Mishpat uMimshal 531 (1998); A. Harel, ‘The Courts and Homosexuality — Respect or Tolerance?’ 4 Mishpat uMimshal 785 (1998); M. Tamir (Yitzhaki), ‘The Right of Homosexuals and Lesbians to Equality,’ 45 HaPrakit 94 (2000); A. Harel, ‘The Rise and Fall of the Homosexual Legal Revolution,’ 7 HaMishpat 195 (2002); Y. Marin, ‘Marriage between Same-Sex Couples and the Failure of Alternatives to Legal Regulation of Single-Sex Couples,’ 7 HaMishpat 253 (2002); Y. Biton, ‘The Effect of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty on the Status of Single-Sex Couples,’ 2 Kiryat HaMishpat 401 (2002); see also E. Heinze, Sexual Orientation: A Human Right (1995); R. Wintemute, Sexual Orientation and Human Rights (1995); R. Wintemute and M. Andenas (eds.), Legal Recognition of Same-Sex Partnerships (2001); D.R. Pinello, Gay Rights and American Law (2003); E. Gerstmann, Same-Sex Marriage and the Constitution (2004)). It is to be hoped that the Knesset can direct its attention to these, or some of them.

The result is that we are making the order nisi absolute. The respondent shall register the petitioners as married in item 2(a)(7) of the population register.

 

 

President D. Beinisch

I agree with the opinion of President Emeritus Barak and with his reasoning. Many years of legal tradition have created and established in our legal system the distinction between the population registry, its function and the limits of its power and the very difficult issues of determining personal status. The fact that, from the viewpoint of the petitioners, the register and the declaration included in it is of importance does not affect the significant distinction that has been created in the case law rulings issuing from this court between the question of the registry and the question of personal status. This approach of our case law created a framework that left undecided those questions that are most complex from a legal viewpoint, and that left the question of social and ethical recognition to the Knesset and the legislature. All of this was discussed and emphasized by my colleague the president in his opinion, and I therefore agree with his position.

 

 

Vice-President E. Rivlin

I agree.

 

 

Justice A. Procaccia

I agree with the opinion of my colleague President Emeritus A. Barak.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree.

 

 

Justice E. Rubinstein

Introduction

1.    I fear that my opinion differs from that of my colleagues in this case. Forty-three years ago, this court decided by a majority the case of Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], which held that an official of the population registry should register a couple as married if the couple come before him with prima facie evidence that proves that a marriage ceremony was conducted in another country, and the official should not examine the validity of the marriage. The judgment concerned a Jew and a Christian who were married in a civil marriage in Cyprus. Later this case law ruling became an established principle in the case law of this court in matters subject to dispute, and it was used in Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7], Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4] and Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12] with regard to the registration of ethnicity, religion and conversion, and in Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11] with regard to lesbian adoption (it is not superfluous to point out that in the last case there is a further hearing — HCJFH 4252/00 Minister of Interior v. Kaddish). Now my colleague the president, and with him most of the panel, also wish to apply this ruling to a marriage between persons of the same sex. My opinion is different. My opinion is that we are really not dealing in this case with a mere statistical registration which was the original nature of the register, a definition that long ago became obsolete, but with a social-public symbol, and that is the true purpose of the petitioners. This is because there are now no economic or ‘practical’ issues that led them to petition the court. I therefore have doubts as to the distinction between registration and recognition in this context that my colleagues make. In a nutshell, my opinion on the issue raised in the petition is that the question of marriage between persons of the same sex — which is a relatively new matter in public debate, certainly from a historical viewpoint, and is not recognized in the vast majority of countries of the world, and which by its nature raises difficulties in various contexts in view of the attitude of parts of the population to it — lies within the jurisdiction of the legislature and not within the creative interpretation of the court.

2.    My colleague the president ‘sanctifies’ the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], since he believes that its usefulness increases and becomes more widespread over the years, since it allows — in his words — ‘social quiet’ (along the lines of ‘industrial quiet’) in sensitive areas.

3.    The question in my opinion concerns the scope and limits of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]. I believe that its limits have already been stretched too far, and there is no room to extend them further. The purpose that this rule initially served, when it sought to resolve the registration of civil marriage that exists in most countries but was not consistent with the marriage system in Israel, is different from its continuing expansion into areas that do not fall within this framework. Specifically, in the present case, we are speaking of a matter that is the subject of dispute both all over the world and in Israel. The ordinary person does not distinguish between registration and the recognition of status; were we to go out onto the street and ask people, I believe that no one would question the fact that they are one and the same. In such circumstances, this court should ask the legislature to have its say. This is my approach in a nutshell. I shall now clarify it in greater detail.

On the ruling in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior

4.    Mr Schlesinger, a Jew, and Miss Funk, a non-Jew, were married in a civil marriage in Cyprus. When they came to Israel, they applied to be registered as married. The registry official refused and they petitioned the court. The following are the remarks of Justice Sussman, who wrote the majority opinion:

‘It is clear and free of doubt that the function of the registration official, under the aforesaid ordinance [the Residents’ Registry Ordinance, 5709-1949, which was replaced by the Population Registry Law, 5715-1965] is merely a function of collecting statistical material for the purpose of managing the register of residents, and he has not been given any judicial power’ (at p. 244).

These remarks of Justice Sussman rely inter alia on the opinion of the Attorney-General (of 10 March 1958) in which it was stated that ‘the civil administration authorities are neither authorized nor capable, and they therefore are also not entitled, to make rulings and to decide issues of religious prohibitions’ (p. 246; emphasis in the original). Justice Sussman also said that the ordinance ‘… did not give registration in the residents’ registry the force of evidence or proof for any purpose. The purpose of the ordinance is… to collect statistical material. This material may be correct and it may be incorrect, and no one guarantees its correctness…’ (ibid. [1], at p. 249), and he gave examples to show that the registry has no probative value.

5.    The court, in the majority opinion, did not want to enter the minefield of Jewish religious law. Therefore it held fast to the rule in CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [22], by saying that:

‘The State Attorney did not argue before us that the marriage should be void because it was celebrated in a civil ceremony; there was no basis for this contention because this court has already held that the form of the marriage is governed by the law in the place where the ceremony took place (Skornik v. Skornik [22]) and in the absence of any evidence to the contrary, a ceremony that was celebrated in a foreign country is presumed to have been celebrated according to law’ (ibid. [1], at p. 252).

Justice Sussman went on to say:

‘The marriage will be declared invalid… if an Israeli judge, in giving expression to the feelings of the Israeli public, will be obliged to say that the validity of such a marriage is inconsistent with our lifestyle… Something that disqualifies a marriage under religious law will be a very weighty consideration, but it does not need to be the only consideration. The Israeli public is today divided into two camps. One camp that observes the religious precepts or most of them is confronted by another camp that emphasizes the separation between a state governed by civil law and a state governed by Jewish religious law. The outlooks of the members of the two camps are completely opposed to one another. Public order in Israel does not mean that the judge will force the outlook of one camp on the other camp. Life requires an attitude of tolerance to others and respect for different outlooks, and therefore the criterion that guides the judge can only be a balance of all the outlooks prevalent among the public’ (ibid. [1], at p. 256; emphasis supplied).

Therefore the majority opinion reached the conclusion that the marriage ceremony is decisive for the purpose of registering the status, that examining the validity of the marriage is not the concern of the registration official and that prima facie evidence of the ceremony is sufficient in order to oblige him to register the ceremony. It should be noted that Justices Witkon and Berinson left unanswered the question of the recognition of the validity of civil marriage (p. 258), whereas Justice Sussman thought that it should not be held that civil marriage is definitely invalid. We see, however, that the court based its judgment on the doubt concerning the validity of the marriage under Israeli law (something that has no parallel in the case before us), and emphasized the need for a criterion that is ‘a balance of all the outlooks prevalent among the public.’ I cannot refrain from saying with regard to the remarks of Justice Sussman that even from the perspective of that time I doubt whether the polarized divergence that he described between two supposedly opposing camps, the supporters of civil law against the supporters of Jewish religious law, reflected the complex Israeli reality, which is multi-faceted. I will merely say that even among religiously observant Jews there were (and are) many whose attachment to Jewish religious law does not detract at all from their attitude to the state as a state governed by civil law, and who see a conceptual harmony in the combination of the two.

6.    Justice Silberg, in the minority, was of the opinion that the marriage under discussion, between a Jew and a Christian, had no validity under the laws of the state because Jewish law was the personal law of the man (Schlesinger); consequently, if the registration official —

‘… is persuaded that the man is not married, he is prohibited from registering something that, in his opinion, is absolutely false. This is because the registration questionnaire asks about the legal family status of the person being registered, and not about the vague fact of whether he underwent a marriage ceremony or not’ (p. 239; emphasis in the original; see also Dr Silberg’s article of 1941, ‘A Modern Question of the Law of Marriage’ (in his book Coming As One, at p. 225), where he says, following the case law of Mandatory Palestine, that ‘a mixed marriage of a Jew who is a national of Palestine is void…’ (at p. 230)).

Justice Silberg, who did not ignore human and practical needs, also made a practical suggestion for cases such as Funk-Schlesinger, which in his opinion could help in ‘removing the painful aspect of the vast majority of difficult cases’ (at p. 241). This was to add in the law after the word ‘married’ the words ‘in a civil ceremony’ or ‘in a religious ceremony.’ This requires legislation, and the legislature did not accept the recommendation. We have therefore come to where we now stand.

7.    There will be some who ask — even though for practical purposes the question is no longer relevant ­— whether ab initio there was a need for the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], and whether Justice Silberg was not correct in his approach that implied that if there was a basis for bridging the gap between a marriage that is not recognized in Israel and the registration of Israelis who married abroad in such marriages, this was a task for the legislature. But it can also be argued in support of the approach of Justice Sussman, in the majority opinion, that it is a fact that for forty-three years now marriage under the personal law, which is recognized in Israel, and the registration of civil marriage have coexisted, and the judgment perhaps prevented public battles that would not have contributed to the welfare of the public. Even those who criticize the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] should not minimize the importance of this factor in that context and similar contexts. Moreover, the legislature is not quick to provide solutions, even though there is considerable distress and there are significant problems with regard to issues of marriage, and we will merely mention those persons who are Israeli citizens by virtue of the right of return but are not Jewish, for whom the law does not provide a proper framework; as the number of non-Jews according to Jewish religious law who came to Israel under the Law of Return (the children and grandchildren of Jews and their spouses) increased — especially in recent years, although these problems began to arise already in the first wave of immigration from the former Soviet Union — the question of their marriage possibilities arose. This question is not at all insignificant, and this is why there have been initiatives such as the draft Civil Union Law (see the article of S. Lifshitz, ‘Registration of Relationships,’ in the Menasheh Shava Book (A. Barak, D. Friedman eds., 2006) 361, at p. 419). The legislature has not yet addressed these issues, and the question of how to resolve existing problems in the face of the delicate fabric of religious marriage laws. But are there no limits to the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]? We are dealing with a marriage between persons of the same sex, in a legal framework that no one disputes did not exist in the past, and which was created recently as a part of radical cultural changes in certain sectors of society. Is it not the role of the legislature to address this? In my opinion the answer is that this is its function; and if indeed the legislature decides upon a certain outlook, or even if it does not adopt any position at all, the meaning will be that this is what it wanted.

8.    In concluding our analysis of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], I thought it would be appropriate to cite some of the remarks of Justice Türkel in Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16]:

‘There are cases where, after a legal ruling is handed down, it goes beyond its original scope and spreads to areas that the persons who made it never imagined it would reach. In my opinion, a blatant example of such a situation is the ruling that was made in HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior…’ (ibid [16], at p. 142 {95}).

See also the remarks of Prof. Shava following the decision in Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11]:

‘The Supreme Court should reconsider the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior especially after its extension in the Goldstein case and its implementation out of all proportion… in HCJ 1779/99 (Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior)’ (M. Shava, ‘Registration and Recognition of a Foreign Adoption Order within the Framework of a Lesbian Family,’ 1 Kiryat HaMishpat 103 (2001), at p. 132).

On the registry

9.    Whether true or not, Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] has prima facie established in the ‘legal’ consciousness the idea that the population registry is merely a statistical tool. I say once again that this is not the case; the population registry is the ‘entry gate’ into the Israeli legal reality. When confronted by a couple who present an Israeli certificate that declares them to be married, an ordinary person is incapable of making fine distinctions as to whether it is merely a case of registration or a recognition of status. But this is not only true of the ordinary man. This was discussed by Justice Landau a short time after the judgment in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] was given:

‘The statement… that “the purpose of the ordinance… is to collect statistical material” is certainly true in itself, but it does not exhaust the practical importance of the registry… Therefore the value of the registration should not be denigrated entirely as if it were merely the addition of another digit to the total statistical account of the registry’ (Gurfinkel v. Minister of Interior [14], at p. 2071; see also Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4], at pp. 711-712).

Several years later Justice Landau reiterated this approach:

‘And in truth, how is it possible to denigrate the value of the registration, from a political and social viewpoint, which is no less important than the narrow technical viewpoint… and it is possible to ask: if all of this is a matter of no significance, why is the petitioner fighting in his petition with such stubborn persistence… Is it really true that “all the people are in error” in understanding the importance of the registry?’ (Shalit v. Minister of Interior [6], at p. 526).

This approach was shared by President Agranat:

‘I ought to emphasize that I am in agreement with my colleague Justice Landau when he says that such a registration, when it has been approved, will not merely have technical value, but also has value from a political-social viewpoint, something which is proved both by the great debate conducted by the members of the Knesset… and by the great interest caused by the trial before us among the public at large’ (ibid. [6], at p. 598).

President Agranat also warned about the manner in which what is today called merely technical and statistical is likely to be interpreted in the future: ‘There are grounds for concern that allowing the registration as aforesaid is likely to be interpreted, in the course of time, as a revolution that has ramifications… also on other walks of life’ (ibid. [6]). His remarks are most pertinent. The path outlined by these great jurists was followed later by Vice-President Elon:

‘Indeed, the registration of the ethnicity item as “Jewish” in the population registry does not constitute prima facie evidence for any matter of personal status… and since this is so, it is argued before us that it is of no consequence. But when the legislature decided to register the item of ethnicity… we ought not to denigrate its national-public importance, and we should regard it with the proper respect. Moreover, the petitions before us, and the extensive deliberations and arguments required with regard thereto, prove how important and fundamental is the decision in them to all of the litigants before us’ (Federation of Sefaradim Torah Guardians — SHAS Movement v. Director of Population Administration, Ministry of Interior [7], at pp. 736-737).

This was followed by Justice Tal, who disagreed in Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4] with the determination of Justice Sussman in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] and presented a long list of practical ramifications of the registration, but also considered the public significance:

‘The approach that registration is merely “statistical” ignores reality… Not only do the organs of state and its citizens rely on the registry, but even the legislature itself has given the registry a status far beyond that of a mere statistical registration…

The question is therefore why these “married persons” should be registered in the population registry… when these marriages, as we have seen, have no local legal validity…

There is also considerable public significance to registration as a Jew in the population registry, far beyond the “statistical” significance. The public does not make the fine distinction between registration for the sake of the registry and registration for the sake of the right of return…’ (Pesaro (Goldstein) v. Minister of Interior [4], at pp. 705-708).

For this reason, Justice Tal held that ‘I cannot agree with the easy solution of registration for registration’s sake’ (ibid.). Justice Englard also continued along this path, when he said bluntly that all the substantial elements inherent in registration constitute a symbol, and it was this — the symbolic nature of the registration — that was under consideration:

‘Indeed, if we are merely dealing with insignificant statistics, why do there continue to be so many battles with regard to the registration? Why are there so many judgments containing dozens of pages in which the justices are divided in their opinions? The truth is, of course, that the symbolic here is the essence, and without a given outlook on life there is no decision on the question of registration or statistics’ (Naamat, Working and Volunteer Women’s Movement v. Minister of Interior [12], at p. 756; emphasis supplied).

Thus we see that the registry is not merely statistical and that it has practical and social ramifications upon the opinions of the public, the authorities and the legislature. It would appear that in recent decades the registry in the legal context has been mainly a battlefield for a struggle over symbols. This was the focus of the petitions mentioned above, and it is also the focus of the petition before us. Should the de facto struggle over symbols be the work of the court? And is it proper that it should be done in a roundabout manner, within the framework of the population registry, by continually extending the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]?

10. It might be asked in what way is the marriage of persons of the same sex different from a civil marriage that is also not recognized in Israel but is registered by virtue of the rule in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1] and is almost unchallenged. The answer in my opinion is not difficult: civil marriage is, as we have said, a recognized institution in many countries, probably in the vast majority of them, and logic dictates that there is no alternative to registering it, even if we do not regard the registration official merely as a recorder of statistics. But this is not the case with same-sex marriages: when the official looks at these, he will immediately know that he is facing a new legal creation, which the state described in this case as a framework ‘that our ancestors did not imagine,’ and which has been recognized only in small minority of countries around the world — apparently in approximately six out of more than one hundred and ninety, which is approximately three per cent. Is this therefore the very area in which the court in Israel, with its special character, should march out in front of the legislature? Is this not a situation in which the reasonable official can argue that in his opinion there is a ‘manifestly incorrect registration, which is not subject to any reasonable doubt’ (Justice Sussman in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], at p. 243), and therefore it should be addressed and decided by the legislature? Moreover, is the registration sought in this petition ‘a balance of all the outlooks prevalent among the public’ of which Justice Sussman spoke?

On the petitioners and the court

11. I would like to make a clear distinction between this case and the petitioners’ human dignity, to which they are obviously entitled as human beings, like every other human being, and as a constitutional right under the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty, according to which their private lifestyle is their own concern. As the petitioners and the state both said, during the last decade the mutual economic, social and personal rights of same-sex couples have been regulated in case law and the opinions of government authorities, and indeed my colleague the president listed the main points in this field, which speak for themselves. In this way the courts and the authorities have addressed the dignity and fair economic rights of same-sex couples.

12. This petition does not concern a comparison of the social and economic rights of same-sex couples with the rights of married couples. The thrust of the petition, in my opinion, is not the protection of the rights of the petitioners as citizens, as human beings, who are entitled to dignity and equality. As I have said, in recent years, little by little, in field after field, and not without some hesitation, this court has made decisions towards the equality of rights. Indeed, at the beginning of the 1980s, Justice Barak wrote: ‘It is obvious that if two men or two women come before the court and apply for approval of an agreement between them as a spouses’ property agreement, the court will not approve it, since the applicants are not spouses’ (CA 640/82 Cohen v. Attorney-General [23], at p. 689). Much has happened since then, and the proper recognition of the need to continue to realize the protection of social and economic rights has steadily increased within the framework of the values of equality and dignity.

13. I think that the path began with the judgment of this court in El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [17] (which was, admittedly, decided by a majority), and it continued with the other cases that the president mentioned in his opinion; but the main work has been done in the trial courts that apply on a daily basis the principles determined by this court. As the president said, in 2004 the Family Courts overturned his determination in Cohen v. Attorney-General [23] and recognized two men as ‘spouses’ for the purposes of the Family Court Law (with regard to approving a property agreement, see Re R.A. and L.M.P. [32], per Justice Rish-Rothschild; FC (TA) 6960/03 K.Z. v. State of Israel, Attorney-General [33], per Justice Granit, with regard to protection orders under the Prevention of Family Violence Law, see FC (Hf) 32520/97 A v. B [140], per Justice Globinsky). Fairness requires that we point out that there is conflicting case law — for a detailed survey see FC (TA) 16610/04 A v. Attorney-General [35], per Justice Gefman; but it is clear that what in the past was obvious is today, at the very least, a matter of dispute). Meanwhile, government authorities have also recognized the requirements  of dignity and equality, and I believe that for years there has been a clear trend of granting the applications of same-sex couples (for a detailed survey, see para. 41 of the petition in HCJ 3046/05).

14. In reply to my question, counsel for the petitioners said that there are additional rights that have not been given to the petitioners, and he referred to s. 3 of the Evidence Ordinance [New Version], 5731-1971, which provides that ‘In a criminal trial, one spouse is not competent to testify against the other, nor may one spouse be compelled to testify against a person who is charged together with the other in one indictment.’ Without making any firm determinations on this issue, which is not currently before us, I will point out that the trial courts have given the section a purposive interpretation and extended the exemption also to recognized cohabitees who are not married (see CrimC (BS) 2190/01 State of Israel v. Moyal [30], per Justice Meged; see also CrimC (Hf) 477/02 State of Israel v. Bachrawi [29], per Vice-President Pizam and Justices Razi and Shiff), from which it may be understood that such a determination is not far off. The principle is that each issue should be examined on its merits to see whether any material right is violated, but the desire for registration has a wider purpose than ensuring specific rights; it involves the recognition of a symbol. I am therefore of the opinion that a distinction should and can be made between issues that have a direct ramification on the petitioners as citizens and as human beings that are entitled to dignity and equality and questions of a general public nature, with a symbolic significance that has no major practical ramifications. It should also be remembered that granting rights is mainly dependent upon a recognition of status — a matter of principle that we have not been asked to decide in this petition — rather than registration that does not even constitute prima facie evidence of the correctness of its content (s. 3 of the Population Registry Law).

15. Indeed, my colleagues, following their approach, hold fast to the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]; but even according to the supporters of the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], do we have before us a case like that in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], and is it possible to compare the registration of a civil marriage, which is an accepted arrangement in many countries, with a marriage between persons of the same sex that has been recognized in only a few countries? In my opinion, the answer is no. In my opinion, the state is correct in its position that the judicial system should not decide this matter, and its policy should not be seen, albeit unintentionally, as an attempt to predetermine the issue; the legislature should consider the matter and have its say.

On public confidence

16. In my opinion, this court should also consider the question of to what extent it is distancing itself from the social consensus, since both my colleague the president and the petitioners themselves do not dispute that in this case no such consensus exists and since it is very difficult to speak of ‘a balance of all the outlooks prevalent among the public.’ Public confidence is often mentioned as a fundamental prerequisite for the proper functioning of the court. This means that in matters that are the subject of a major disagreement among the public, the court should consider whether it is essential that it should enter into the dispute; sometimes the answer will be yes, but there are times when it is not. In my opinion, the difference when making the relevant balance lies in the question of the degree to which substantive human rights are really violated in this context of the registry. As I have said, there is no violation in this case beyond the symbolic; the socio-economic rights have been regulated in a reasonable manner, and what remains, if anything, is negligible, and can be regulated in the future, if necessary.

17. Public confidence, according to President Barak in the very important books that he has written, means ‘that the judge does not express his own views but the fundamental outlooks of society’ (The Judge in a Democracy, at p. 50, and see also his remarks in Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16], at p. 117), that ‘when the judge is obliged to balance values according to their weight, he should aim to do so in accordance with what seem to him the basic outlooks of society’ (Judicial Discretion (1987), at p. 188). Elsewhere the question, together with the answer, are clearly presented by Prof. Barak:

‘Should the judge exercise his discretion in such a way that the legal norm that results from exercising the discretion (whether by way of statutory or case law interpretation or in another way) should also enjoy a social consensus? …

My opinion is that the judge should take into account among his considerations the degree of social consensus for the social values and legal norms that result from them. The judge should aspire to find a solution that is consistent with the social consensus, or at least does not contradict it. In my opinion, it is desirable to avoid choosing an option that directly goes against the basic outlooks of the public… The reason for this approach lies in democratic considerations, considerations of the separation of powers and the need to ensure public confidence… An act that conflicts with the social consensus will, in the long term, harm public confidence in the court system and the ability of the courts to function property’ (Judicial Discretion, at pp. 289-290 (emphases supplied); these remarks were also cited in Ben-Menasheh v. Minister of Religious Affairs [21], at p. 880).

Admittedly, public confidence does not mean —

‘… popularity and following the trends prevailing among the public. Public confidence does not mean bowing to public opinion polls and surveys. Indeed, public confidence means a recognition that “a judge administers justice in accordance with the law” ’ (CrimFH 5567/00 Deri v. State of Israel [24]).

The court is not a slave to opinion polls and it is not guided by them, but it is proper to examine matters, not merely from the perspective of individual justice for the petitioners, but also from the perspective of ‘public justice,’ which means, in my opinion, seeking the broadest common denominator between the different parts of Israel’s divided society and avoiding its extremes. Indeed, it is difficult to please everyone; but even if public confidence does not mean pleasing the public, as President Barak said on one occasion, it is not based on extremes. No one denies that social conditions may change, and this has happened to a considerable degree with regard to homosexual relationships (see The Judge in a Democracy, at pp. 60-61; El-Al Israel Airlines Ltd v. Danielowitz [17], at pp. 781-782). The court has made its contribution to preventing discrimination in socio-economic contexts, as we have said, and these have been regulated to a large degree. Even if this is not completely to the petitioners’ satisfaction, it is very close to it; but is there no point at which the need to act within the framework of public confidence, within the framework of the broadest common denominator, will lead the court to say that it has reached the limits of its role, beyond which the legislature should have its say, on matters that are the subject of great controversy?

The role of the court

19. Indeed, the recognition of economic and social rights is a fundamental aspect of human decency that is not opposed by any real conflicting value. By contrast, the line that is crossed by a registration of marriage indicates to everyone a de facto recognition of status and a conflict of values that ought to be decided by the legislature. It might be argued that, once the economic and social rights have been recognized, it makes no difference whether they are also accompanied by registration. But to tell the truth, once we saw that the registration is not merely for statistical purposes as stated in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], even if registration of personal status does not constitute evidence of its correctness (s. 3 of the law), it has great symbolic significance. A people lives by its symbols, and we should reiterate that, were this not the case, both statute and custom in Israel would not attribute much significance to them; moreover, truth be told, I think that the petitioners would not be fighting the battle that they are fighting in this petition. Justice Zu’bi has already said in Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11] that ‘in practice the petitioners are not merely seeking registration, but they are looking for de facto recognition of the adoption.’ I think that Justice Cheshin expressed these judicial feelings well, in a minority opinion in a different context:

‘The real subject of the petition before us is not the introduction of road signs [in Arabic] by the respondent municipalities. The subject is — from start to finish — the cultural and ethnic rights of Arabs in Israel. These rights, to the best of my understanding, go beyond the recognized rights that accompany the status of the individual in Israel… It is the nature of things that the court is not the proper forum to consider this issue and decide it, since the political system — and first and foremost the Knesset — has not recognized the rights of the kind that the petitioners desire’ (HCJ 4112/99 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Tel-Aviv Municipality [25]), at p. 460; square parentheses supplied).

20. My colleague the president utterly rejects almost the entire legal position of the respondent. With respect, my opinion is different. Like the Attorney-General, I am of the opinion that we are dealing with a matter that should be decided by the legislature. The words of Justice Cheshin in Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16] are appropriate here: ‘… the court was not intended to march in the vanguard, nor was it charged with testing uncharted waters. The judiciary, in essence, was not given the task of delineating and paving new paths in social matters’ (ibid. [16], at p. 135 {86}). The remarks of my colleague the president in his book, The Judge in a Democracy, are also relevant: ‘The judge should generally not be the standard bearer of a new social consensus. As a rule, judges should reflect values and principles that exist in their society rather than create them’ (The Judge in a Democracy, at p. 47, which is cited in Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16], at p. 117 {64}). I am personally of the opinion that in so far as the rights of the individual are concerned, it is possible that on occasions the court will continue to march in the vanguard, and the same is true with regard to shaping the norms of public administration; but it should not do so in matters of a collective nature that are the subject of a controversy concerning changes in beliefs and outlooks. In these matters, I find the remarks of Vice-President Mazza in Yaros-Hakak v. Attorney-General [16] apt:

‘… whether it is desirable that this court should establish, in case law, a primary arrangement on this sensitive and controversial issue, which concerns giving a recognized legal status to single-sex couples. In my opinion, the answer to this question is no. The principle of the separation of powers, and the special sensitivity of the issue brought before us, require us to act in this case with caution and restraint’ (ibid. [16], at p. 79 {15-16}; emphases in the original).

21. With regard to the executive authority, President Barak has said:

‘… that there are matters of a unique kind in which the executive authority does not have the power to make fundamental decisions on basic questions that divide Israeli society. There are matters of this kind in which the decisions should be made by the Knesset, whereas the executive authority should restrict itself to the policy for implementing them’ (HCJ 3267/97 Rubinstein v. Minister of Defence [26], at p. 523 {194}).

The president will say: I am only dealing with the registry, whereas the primary arrangement will be made by the legislature. But in my opinion the registry in this regard is a significant step on the way to a comprehensive arrangement, and therefore its place lies in the legislative domain.  

Some remarks on comparative law

22. This court is not the first to contend with the question of the approach to marriages between persons of the same sex that took place in another country. Similar questions are the subject of huge dispute in the various states of the United States, and they are a part of a very vigorous public debate. Admittedly the dispute concerns the question of recognition of the actual marriage, but as we have said the question before us also goes beyond the scope of a mere statistical registration. In the United States the question also arises as to the line separating the work of the court from the work of the legislature. Indeed, in an absolute majority of states in the United States there are legislative arrangements that reject recognition of marriages between persons of the same sex that were contracted outside the state (the Defense of Marriage Act (DOMA)). For a survey of the legislative arrangements by state, see appendix to the article of A. Koppelman, ‘Recognition and Enforcement of Same Sex Marriage,’ 153 U. Pa. L. R. 2143 (2005), at p. 2165. The constitutionality of the provisions of the DOMA laws has been scrutinized in several cases, but no judgment has been given by the Supreme Court of the United States in this regard. However there are states, such as New Jersey, in which there is no legislative regulation and where a similar question to the question before us has arisen, and this also concerned a marriage that was contracted in Canada.

23. In Hennefeld v. Township of Montclair [39], the court of the State of New Jersey refused to recognize a marriage between persons of the same sex that took place in Canada. It held that —

‘… this court finds that the marriage laws of Canada which recognize same-sex marriage are not consistent with those of New Jersey which do not recognize same-sex marriage... Accordingly, the Plaintiffs’ Canadian marriage cannot be afforded comity in New Jersey.’

Canadian marriages have not been recognized in states where there are DOMA laws (see In re Kandu [40]). This case law relied on previous case law according to which the state constitution did not require recognition of marriage between persons of the same sex (Lewis v. Harris [41]). In that case the court addressed its role in recognizing the right of persons of the same sex to marry. With regard to the provisions of the constitution, the court held:

     ‘This constitutional provision does not give a court the license to create a new constitutional right to same-sex marriage simply because its members may feel that the State should grant same-sex couples the same form of recognition as opposite-sex couples who choose to marry… there is no basis for concluding that our society now accepts the view that there is no essential difference between a traditional marriage of a man and woman and a marriage between members of the same sex’ (emphasis supplied).

Even in the State of New Jersey no one disputes that same-sex couples should be given the same rights as heterosexual couples (to this end New Jersey even enacted the Domestic Partnership Act), but the manner, or the ‘framework,’ in which society chooses to confront the issue — such as whether it constitutes marriage, or a civil union, or another approach — is generally regarded as a public question that the legislature, and not the court, should address.

24. After I wrote the aforesaid, the Supreme Court of the State of New Jersey held, by a majority, that same-sex couples have a constitutional right to the same rights and benefits as heterosexual couples, but it was held that the question of the ‘name,’ the framework, by which the relationship will be known is a question for the legislature to decide (Lewis v. Harris [42]). The court held that it was not possible to strip the term ‘marriage’ of its loaded meanings, and therefore it was the legislature that should decide whether to use it with regard to same-sex couples:

     ‘Raised here is the perplexing question — “what’s in a name?” — and is a name itself of constitutional magnitude after the State is required to provide full statutory rights and benefits to same-sex couples? We are mindful that in the cultural clash over same-sex marriage, the word marriage itself — independent of the rights and benefits of marriage — has an evocative and important meaning to both parties. Under our equal protection jurisprudence, however, plaintiffs’ claimed right to the name of marriage is surely not the same now that equal rights and benefits must be conferred on committed same-sex couples… The Legislature is free to break from the historical traditions that have limited the definition of marriage to heterosexual couples or to frame a civil union style structure, as Vermont and Connecticut have done.’

In so far as the question of framework or symbol is concerned, the court therefore was of the opinion that public debate, as expressed in the work of the legislature, should be allowed to have its say. The court said that traditionally, since ancient times, the word ‘marriage’ has been used only for the relationship between a man and a woman, and therefore:

     ‘To alter that meaning would render a profound change in the public consciousness of a social institution of ancient origin. When such change is not compelled by a constitutional imperative, it must come about through civil dialogue and reasoned discourse, and the considered judgment of the people in whom we place ultimate trust in our republican form of government.’

When the court in New Jersey discussed the reasoning for this determination, which requires the referral of the question of the framework or symbol to the legislature, it addressed the same consideration that I addressed above, namely the need to act within the scope of public confidence:

     ‘Some may think that this Court should settle the matter, insulating it from public discussion and the political process. Nevertheless, a court must discern not only the limits of its own authority, but also when to exercise forbearance, recognizing that the legitimacy of its decisions rests on reason, not power.’

All seven justices of the New Jersey court in that case supported the approach that same-sex couples should not be deprived of legal rights and benefits in the law that are given to heterosexual couples. The minority opinion of three justices saw no reason to distinguish between these rights and the right to the ‘title of marriage.’ This minority opinion also considered the question of symbols — the linguistic use of the term ‘marriage’ — and it held that there was no basis for depriving the petitioners in that case of the symbol, so that it would not appear that the commitment in a relationship between persons of the same sex is weaker than that of persons of different sexes, and it also held that labels perpetuate prejudices. Thus we see that a debate took place and the majority referred the question of symbols to the legislature.

25. The Supreme Court of the State of New York, another state where there are no DOMA laws, held that the question of the registration of the marriage of same-sex couples is a matter for the legislature. While relying, inter alia, on the judgment in Hennefeld v. Township of Montclair [39] from the State of New Jersey, the court in the State of New York held:

     ‘The role of the courts is “to recognize rights that are supported by the Constitution and history, but the power to create novel rights is reserved for the people through the democratic and legislative processes”… Deprivation of legislative authority, by judicial fiat, to make important, controversial policy decisions prolongs divisiveness and defers settlement of the issue; it is a miscarriage of the political process involved in considering such a policy change… Judicial intervention is warranted only where the Legislature has placed an unreasonable restriction on access to the legislatively defined right.’

(See also Samuels v. New York State Dept. of Health [43]; Seymour v. Holcomb [44]).

Conclusion

26. The essence of the matter is this: my colleague the president, like the petitioners, is not satisfied by the respondent’s argument that in Israel there is no appropriate legal framework for a marriage of same-sex couples; according to him, the ‘legal framework’ concept is new, it does not contain a proper criterion and there is no difference between the registration of homosexual marriage and the approval of a lesbian adoption, as decided in Brenner-Kaddish v. Minister of Interior [11]. Indeed, my opinion in that case is like the minority opinion of Justice A.R. Zu’bi. Personally, I do not think that giving socio-economic rights to homosexual couples for reasons of human and legal decency is a ‘legal framework’ similar to the registration of marriage. There is a dividing line between them, and crossing this line is a matter that should be addressed by the legislature. The line is the very symbol, the value decision, which calls for the legislature to consider the matter, since registration is ultimately tantamount to an official stamp of approval given by the state for the creation of a family unit that is recognized only in a small minority of countries around the world. Therefore, were my opinion heard, we would not grant the petitions.

 

 

Petition granted by majority opinion (President Emeritus Barak, President Beinisch, Vice-President Rivlin and Justices Procaccia, Naor and Hayut), Justice Rubinstein dissenting.

30 Heshvan 5767.

21 November 2006.

Barriya v. Kadi of the Sharia Moslem Court

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 187/54
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, July 19, 1955
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

An application was made to a Moslem Religious Court by the aunt of three minor children to be appointed their guardian. The applicant's deceased brother, the father of the children, had directed before his death that the mother of the children should be their guardian. After his death the mother had remarried and the aunt, relying upon Moslem law, had taken the children into her care and had prevented them from remaining with their mother.

 

In the course of the proceedings before the Moslem Religious Court the mother submitted (inter alia) that she was entitled to the guardianship by virtue of s. 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law 2. The Moslem Religious judge (the Kadi) decided to deal with the legal arguments only after hearing and considering the evidence in the case. The mother believing that the Kadi had in effect already decided to apply Moslem religious law and to disregard the Women's Equal Rights Law applied for an order staying or setting aside the proceedings in the religious court.

               

Held per Olshan P. : There was nothing in the record of the proceedings before the religious court to show that that court intended to disregard the civil law and rely only upon the religious law, and the order in which the religious court decided to proceed with the case was a matter of procedure with which the High Court would not interfere.

               

per Goitein and Berinson JJ. : If in the event it is seen that the religious court confined itself to the Sharia 1) law and refused to take into account the civil law regarding equal rights for women, then it would be acting without jurisdiction and the High Court would come to the aid of the petitioner. The present petition was premature as there was nothing to show that the Kadi intended to disregard the civil law.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

            H.C.J  187/54

 

           

HALIMA SULIMAN BARRIYA

v.

THE KADI1) OF THE SHARIA MOSLEM COURT, ACRE (SHEIKH MUSSA-T-TABARI)

 AND ANOTHER

 

           

In the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

[July 19, 1955]

Before Olshan P., Goitein J., and Berinson J.

 

 

Moslem religious courts - Non-interference by High Court of Justice in procedure of religious courts - Moslem Law - Guardianship of minors - Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951 - Civil and Religious law.

 

            An application was made to a Moslem Religious Court by the aunt of three minor children to be appointed their guardian. The applicant's deceased brother, the father of the children, had directed before his death that the mother of the children should be their guardian. After his death the mother had remarried and the aunt, relying upon Moslem law, had taken the children into her care and had prevented them from remaining with their mother.

           

            In the course of the proceedings before the Moslem Religious Court the mother submitted (inter alia) that she was entitled to the guardianship by virtue of s. 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law 2. The Moslem Religious judge (the Kadi) decided to deal with the legal arguments only after hearing and considering the evidence in the case. The mother believing that the Kadi had in effect already decided to apply Moslem religious law and to disregard the Women's Equal Rights Law applied for an order staying or setting aside the proceedings in the religious court.

           

            Held per Olshan P. : There was nothing in the record of the proceedings before the religious court to show that that court intended to disregard the civil law and rely only upon the religious law, and the order in which the religious court decided to proceed with the case was a matter of procedure with which the High Court would not interfere.

           

            per Goitein and Berinson JJ. : If in the event it is seen that the religious court confined itself to the Sharia 1) law and refused to take into account the civil law regarding equal rights for women, then it would be acting without jurisdiction and the High Court would come to the aid of the petitioner. The present petition was premature as there was nothing to show that the Kadi intended to disregard the civil law.

           

Darweesh and Angel for the petitioner.

No appearance for the first respondent.

Hawari for the second respondent.

Bar-Or, Deputy State Attorney, for the Attorney-General.

 

            OLSHAN P. This is the return to an order nisi, dated December 26, 1954, calling upon the first respondent to show cause why he should not be restrained from continuing the proceedings in the claim of the second respondent in File 26/54 of the Sharia Court2), or why an order should not be made setting those proceedings aside.

           

            The petitioner is the mother of three minor children, a son and two daughters. Her husband died six or seven years ago. The second respondent is the petitioner's sister-in-law, a sister of her deceased husband, and an aunt of the children. On October 14, 1954, the petitioner married her present husband and thereafter, in the language of the petitioner, "the second respondent took energetic steps to take from her the guardianship of the children" and "she succeeded by intimidation and persuasion in keeping them with her, and in preventing them from remaining with the petitioner".

           

            The second respondent applied to the first respondent to be appointed as guardian of the children alleging, inter alia, that her deceased brother had directed before his death that she should be the guardian of his children. The second respondent was represented before the Kadi by Mr. Hawari. The petitioner was not represented by counsel, but she was assisted by Mr. Darweesh as amicus curiae.

           

            We have been furnished with a copy of the record of the proceedings before the Kadi, the clarity and arrangement of which are to be commended.

           

            The record shows that:

(a)   The second respondent based her claim to be appointed guardian upon the allegation that the petitioner had married a second husband and had left the three children with the second respondent.

 

(b)   The petitioner submitted in support of her claim that she was entitled to the guardianship of her children. relying upon section 3 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951. That section provides that the father and mother are the guardians of their children, and that upon the death of one of them the surviving parent continues as guardian unless the interests of the children require the appointment of some other person. The petitioner submitted that this section binds all religious courts and that the interests of the children required that she should continue to be their guardian.

 

(c)   Counsel for the second respondent submitted that the court should apply the religious law, according to which that person should be nominated who had been appointed as guardian by the father before his death. Counsel requested the first respondent to decide upon the preliminary points before hearing witnesses.

 

(d)   The first respondent decided that the sections of the Sharia Law relied upon by counsel for the second respondent should be considered after the hearing of evidence to determine whether the second respondent had in first been nominated as guardian, and that he would then deal with "the Sharia and legal aspects of the case."

 

(e)   At the second hearing, after the above decision had been given, witnesses were heard and the hearing adjourned for the purpose of examining the evidence taken, and determining to what extent the various witnesses had been consistent with each other. At that stage the petitioner applied to this court and the order nisi was issued.

 

            Counsel for the petitioner submitted before us that in view of the arguments advanced before the Kadi by counsel for the second respondent the decision referred to above must be regarded as a finding by the first respondent on the point argued before him, that is to say, that it is the religious law which must be considered and even preferred, and that the Women's Equal Rights Law must be disregarded. In view of this finding, he submits, the order nisi should be made absolute.

 

            Counsel for the petitioner also submits that the Sharia Law discriminates against the wife in this case and that the decision of the Kadi, therefore, in so far as it seeks to apply the Sharia Law, is in conflict with section 1 of the Women's Equal Rights Law which provides:

           

            "A man and a woman shall have equal status with regard to any legal proceeding; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act, against women as women, shall be of no effect".

           

            Counsel for the petitioner also submits that the decision referred to is in conflict with section 3 of the same law.

           

            It appears from the record that counsel for the second respondent did submit before the Kadi that the religious law is to be applied in matters of personal status, and pointed out that according to the law, in his opinion, a mother who has married a second husband is not to remain guardian, since the children may not be permitted to live under one roof with the second husband, who is unrelated to them. It follows, although he did not say this expresly, that the first respondent was being asked to disregard the Women's Equal Rights Law.

           

            Relying upon a book of the Sharia Law regarding the question of the guardianship of children, counsel tried to show that that law does not discriminate against the wife in the present case. He also submitted that the decision of the court should not be regarded as a decision that the Women's Equal Rights Law is not to be applied, and that since the first respondent has not yet given his ruling on the point, the present application is based upon mere apprehension and is accordingly premature.

           

            Mr. Bar-Or did not deal with the question of the remedy that the submission of counsel for the second respondent that the order nisi should be discharged.

           

            Mr. Bar-Or did not deal with the question of the remedy that might be available in the event of a religious court deciding the case without taking into account the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law. He confined his submissions to the specific matter before us.

 

            He submitted that the decision referred to is not a ruling on a point of law, as was submitted by counsel for the petitioner. Since the present petition is not one concerning the assumption by a court of the power to deal with a matter beyond its jurisdiction, this court cannot issue an order restraining the continuation of the proceedings.

           

            An additional submission of Mr. Bar-Or was that even if the decision referred to could be regarded as a ruling not to apply the Women's Equal Rights Law, even then this would be a decision on the merits of a case within the jurisdiction of the religious court, and if that decision was based upon an error in the interpretation of the law which governed the matter, the remedy was an appeal to the Religious Court of Appeals.

           

            The matter before the Kadi, Mr. Bar-Or submits, is one relating to the guardianship of children which, in accordance with the Palestine Order in Council, is within the exclusive jurisdiction of the religious court. It is therefore clear that there is here no matter of jurisdiction in respect of which an injunction could be issued. All the more so is this the case when the Kadi has only decided to postpone "the consideration of the Sharia and legal aspects" (and he emphasises the word "legal") until after the hearing of the witnesses. How can counsel for the petitioner know that when the Kadi reaches the stage of considering the "Sharia and legal aspects" of the problem, he will decide not to have regard to the interests of the children, in accordance with the provisions of section 3(b) of the Women's Equal Rights Law? 1)

           

            I agree with the submissions of counsel for the Attorney-General, and those of counsel for the second respondent which he made before us (but not with those advanced by him before the Kadi).

           

            We are not called upon to deal with the problem of whether the Sharia Law discriminates against women in matters of guardianship. In the present case there is no attempt to discriminate between a man and a woman, the matter dealt with in section 1 of the Women's Equal Rights Law, for the question that arises here is which of two women is to be guardian of the children.

           

            As far as section 3 of the statute referred to is concerned there is no doubt that it binds all courts and tribunals, even in cases where the application of the religious law would lead to different results. Section 7 of the statute is quite unequivocal, the only case which forms an exception to the rule and where it is permissible to depart from the provisions of section 3 is where the parties are of the age of eighteen years or more and have voluntarily agreed before the court that the litigation between them shall be conducted in accordance with the laws of the community to which they belong.

           

            I do not accept the interpretation placed by counsel for the petitioner upon the decision of the first respondent. The clear meaning of that decision is that the truth of the contention of the second respondent in regard to her having been selected by her deceased brother as guardian of the children must be investigated first. Should it be proved that this contention is incorrect, there will be no need to consider the legal questions raised by counsel for the second respondent, but if it should appear that there is substance in this contention, then the Kadi will deal with "the Sharia and legal aspects of the case." That is to say, the Kadi will then give his opinion upon the legal submissions of counsel for the second respondent based upon the Sharia Law, and also upon the legal submissions of the applicant based upon the secular law. The question of procedure is one for the religious court, and is not a matter with which this court will interfere.

           

            In my opinion that is the proper interpretation of the decision of the Kadi and if that be so it will be seen that the complaint of the applicant narrows down to this, namely, that the Kadi should first have decided the legal question before him, and if he had reached the correct conclusion, he would have been relieved of the necessity of hearing witnesses. This is a matter of procedure, and each religious court proceeds according to its own rules. This is not a matter, as I have said, in which we should interfere.

           

            I may add that it was counsel for the second respondent who requested that a decision on the preliminary points be given first and the Kadi did not accede to this request. This shows that the meaning of the decision referred to accords with the interpretation I have just given.

           

            The petition should, therefore, be dismissed, and the order nisi discharged. Should the decision of the religious court conflict with the Women's Equal Rights Law, questions will arise that are not before us in these proceedings.

 

            In regard to costs, I think that the bringing of this petition was caused to some extent by the submissions of counsel for the second respondent before the Kadi, upon which he did not rely before us.

           

I think it right that each party should pay its own costs.

 

GOITEIN J. I agree with the President that the order nisi should be discharged and I do so for two reasons. (a) In my opinion the application is premature. At present there is no hint in the record of the religious court that the Kadi intends to disregard the provisions of the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951. It is true that counsel for one of the parties who appeared before him requested him to disregard this law, but there is no evidence whatever before us to show that the Kadi intends to accede to this request. (b) The Women's Equal Rights Law does not confer upon a mother an unappealable right to the guardianship of her children. Section 3(b) of the Law leaves the matter within the discretion of the competent court or tribunal "with the interests of the children as the sole consideration." It follows that every civil and religious court will regard the mother as the natural guardian of her children until it is proved that the interests of the child demand that the mother should cease to be the guardian.

 

            The above considerations give rise to two problems. (a) Suppose the religious law does not recognise that it is in the interests of the children that the mother should be their guardian, is the religious court then free to decide that the interests of the children demand that they should not remain under the guardianship of their mother? (b) Assuming the religious law is inconsistent with the Women's Equal Rights Law, yet the religious court decides in accordance with the religious law and its judgment is confirmed by the Religious Court of Appeals, may this court interfere?

           

            The first question was raised in argument before us. Moslem religious law, it would seem, does not regard it as in the interests of the children that their mother should remain their guardian after she has married a second time. May the religious court decide in accordance with the religious law? It seems to me that the answer is to be found in section 3(b) of the Women's Equal Rights Law, which provides:

 

"The provisions of sub-section (a) shall not derogate from the power of a competent court or tribunal to deal with matters of guardianship over the persons or property of children with the interests of the children as the sole consideration."

           

            The emphasis is upon the word "sole" - that is to say, the test is objective and judges, when dealing with this subject, are to disregard the theoretical presumptions of the religious law as to what constitutes the interests of the children in a particular situation.

           

            It was not argued before us that if the father take a second wife he ceases, according to Moslem law, to be the natural guardian of his children. If his guardianship continues in such a case, then it seems to me that there is discrimination here against the mother by reason of her being a woman. A religious court, therefore, is not entitled to remove the children from the guardianship of their mother and to hand them to their aunt - as in the case before us - relying upon a law which discriminates against a woman by reason of her being a woman. However, as I have already said, there is no proof before us that the Kadi intends to deal with this problem without regard to the Women's Equal Rights Law.

           

            The second question is more difficult and no clear answer to it is to be found in the law of Israel. It has already been decided on innumerable occasions that this court, when sitting as the High Court of Justice, will not interfere with judgments of the religious courts unless they have acted without jurisdiction, or in cases where there has been a denial of natural justice, or in exceptional cases which call for our intervention for the administration of justice. It has therefore been held that this court will not turn itself into a court of appeal from judgments of the religious courts. That is to say, if those courts err in their interpretation of the law or disregard a particular statute, this court has no power to correct the mistake. The only remedy is an appeal to the religious court of appeals, and if that court also errs, its judgment stands. What then will be the fate of a judgment of a religious court in which it is clearly stated, or the text of which makes it clear, that the court disregarded the provisions of a particular statute - in this case the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951? The answer, in my opinion, is to be found in Sections 1 and 7 of that Law. Section 1 provides:

 

"A man and a woman shall have equal status with regard to any legal proceeding; any provision of law which discriminates, with regard to any legal act, against women as women, shall be of no effect."

           

Section 7 provides:

 

            "All courts shall act in accordance with this Law..."

           

            In the light of these sections, we say that the acts of any court which are contrary to the Law are of no effect, for the Women's Equal Rights Law restricted and confined the power of the religious courts to act in accordance with the religious law, as they had been doing before this statute was passed. The answer, therefore, to the question asked above is that when it appears on the face of a judgment that the court has failed to take notice of a law of the State, and that judgment is presented for execution, execution may be refused upon the ground that the religious court, in deciding as it did, exceeded its powers.

           

            It has been submitted before us that a shrewd judge in a religious court will be able to find a way of concealing the fact that he decided otherwise than in accordance with the laws of the State, and that it will then be impossible to invalidate his judgment in any civil court whatever. In my view there is no serious danger of a complainant being unable to establish upon the basis of which law the court gave its decision. If it emerges from proceedings, or from the record, that the religious court intentionally disregarded the laws of the State then this court as the High Court of Justice will restrain execution of the judgment. In the present case, as I have already said, there is no reason for us to suspect that the Kadi will not decide in accordance with the law as it stands, and there is therefore no reason for us to interfere.

           

            For these reasons I agree with the learned President that the order nisi should be discharged.

           

BERINSON J. I also agree that the order nisi be discharged for the reasons given by Mr. Justice Goitein, and I wish only to add a few words to clarify my attitude on one of the grounds advanced by him.

 

            Mr. Justice Goitein asks what would become of a judgment of a religious court when it is clear that that court disregarded the provisions of a particular statute such as, in this case, the Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951. His reply is that when it appears on the face of the judgment that the judges disregarded a law of the State, execution of the judgment may be refused upon the basis that the religious court, in deciding as it did, exceeded its powers. With this I agree, but it seems to me, with all respect, that this answer does not exhaust the matter, for in addition to attacking the judgment before the execution authorities, there are other ways of attacking an invalid judgment, given without proper authority. I assume that my colleague cited this method of setting aside the judgment before the execution authorities only as an example, as one of the ways, and did not intend to exclude others. As far as I am concerned, my view is that the ways of invalidating a judgment - such as the one here discussed - of a religious court, are no different or more restricted that those which are ordinarily open to an interested party for upsetting a judgment given by an inferior tribunal without authority. I will explain myself by reference to the facts of the petition before us. The subject of the dispute between the petitioner and the second respondent is the petitioner's guardianship of the three children who are now living with the second respondent, who is in possession of their property and administers it on their behalf. All that the second respondent seeks to obtain in the Sharia Court is the legal confirmation of this state of affairs. Let us assume that the Sharia Court issues an order of guardianship as applied for by the second respondent, basing itself upon the principles of the religious law, and totally disregards the Women's Equal Rights Law, that is to say, that it issues a judgment in excess of its powers. The second respondent need not present that judgment for execution for it merely confirms an existing state of affairs. Does it follow from this that every alternative legal method of invalidating this judgment is denied to the petitioner? An application could be made to this court for certiorari, contesting the validity of the judgment which was given in excess of authority. Again, an application for a writ of habeas corpus, directing the return of the children to her possession as their natural guardian in accordance with the Women's Equal Rights Law, could be lodged. It is beyond all doubt that these ways are not closed to the petitioner. In the result, I am of opinion that the judgment of a religious court given In excess of its powers by reason of its being in conflict with the provisions of a secular law which binds the court, may be invalidated in the same way as any other judgment of an inferior tribunal given in excess of its powers.

 

Order nisi discharged.

Judgment given on July 19, 1955.

 

1) Judge of Moslem Religious Court.

2) Women's Equal Rights Law, 1951, s. 3:

Equality in respect of guardianship.

3.         (a)         Both parents are the natural guardians of their children; where one parent dies, the survivor shall be the natural guardian.

(b)        The provisions of subsection (a) shall not derogate from the power of a competent court or tribunal to deal with matters of guardianship over the persons or property of children with the interest of the children as the sole consideration.

1) Moslem religious law.

2) Moslem Religious Court

1) For text of s. 3(b) see supra p. 429.

Amin v. Amin

Case/docket number: 
CA 2034/98
Date Decided: 
Monday, October 4, 1999
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: Three children, orphaned of their mother, were emotionally abandoned by their father, who refused all contact with them. The emotional neglect caused them severe psychological damage that continues to impede on their adult lives. The children sued their father in tort for emotional damage and won at the district court. The father appealed.

 

Held: The father’s severe emotional neglect of his children breached his duties under the Legal Capacity law, which, inter alia, requires parents to provide for the educational needs of their children. Education includes equipping children with the basic life skills. A parent must act for the benefit of his or her child, with the care that an ordinarily devoted parent would use. The severity of the father’s neglect constituted a breach of his duty of care, giving rise to an action in tort based on breach of statutory duty. Justice Or wrote to note that the egregiousness of the father’s behavior made this case unique, and that in future cases, courts may have to draw more precise lines delineating parental duties.

 

Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
majority opinion
Full text of the opinion: 

 

 

C.A. 2034/98

Yitzhak Amin

v.

1.  David Amin

2.  Batya (Sara) Amin Sharabi

3.  Avraham Amin

 

 

The Supreme Court Sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[October 4, 1999]

Before Justices T. Or, I. Zamir, and I. Englard

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals.

 

Facts: Three children, orphaned of their mother, were emotionally abandoned by their father, who refused all contact with them. The emotional neglect caused them severe psychological damage that continues to impede on their adult lives. The children sued their father in tort for emotional damage and won at the district court. The father appealed.

 

Held: The father’s severe emotional neglect of his children breached his duties under the Legal Capacity law, which, inter alia, requires parents to provide for the educational needs of their children. Education includes equipping children with the basic life skills. A parent must act for the benefit of his or her child, with the care that an ordinarily devoted parent would use. The severity of the father’s neglect constituted a breach of his duty of care, giving rise to an action in tort based on breach of statutory duty. Justice Or wrote to note that the egregiousness of the father’s behavior made this case unique, and that in future cases, courts may have to draw more precise lines delineating parental duties.

 

Appeal denied.

 

For the appellant—Yisrael Shalev

For the respondents—Shlomo Kochli and Sara Sharvad

 

Appeal of the judgment of the Tel-Aviv-Jaffa District Court (Judge H. Stein) on 26 June 1998 in Civil Case 1016/98. Appeal Denied.

 

Legislation Cited:

Torts Ordinance [New Version], ss. 4, 35, 36, 63.

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722, ss. 15, 16, 17, 22.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, ss. 323, 362, 365.

Interpretation Law, 5741-1981, s. 7.

Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 5744-1984, s. 79A.

 

Regulations Cited:

National Insurance Regulations (Determining Levels of Disability for Victims of Work Accidents), 5716-1956 (Addendum), ss. 34(e), 34(f).

 

Israeli Supreme Court Cases Cited:

[1]        CA 245/81 Sultan v. Sultan, IsrSC 38(3) 169.

[2]        CA 549/75 Anonymous v. Attorney General, IsrSC 30(1) 459.

 

American Cases Cited:

[3]        Burnette v. Wahl, 588 P. 2d 1105 (1978).

[4]        Courtney v. Courtney, 413 S.E. 2d 418 (1991).

 

Israeli Books Cited:

[5]        2 A. Barak, Parshanut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law],     Parshanut Hachakika [Statutory] (1993).

 

Israeli Articles Cited:

[6]        G. Tedeschi, Mashber Hamishpacha Vichasidei Hamesoret [Family     Crisis], in Mechkarei Mishpat Lizecher Avraham Rosenthal 282 (G.    Tedeschi, ed., 1964).

 

Jewish Law Sources Cited:

[a]         Psalms 103:13.

[b]        Yevamot 70:1.

[c]         Deuteronomy 32:11.

[d]        Rashi, Commentary on Deuteronomy 32:11, “As an eagle stirs up its nest”.

[e]         Lamentations 4:3.

[f]         Rashi, Commentary on Lamentations 4:3, “Even the jackals”.

[g]        Maimonides (Rambam), Mishnah Torah, Halchot Deot (Laws of         Characteristics) 7:10.

[h]        Song of Solomon 8:7.

[i]         Leviticus 19:18.

[j]         Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sota 8:2.

[k]        Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia 51:1.

[l]         Babylonian Talmud, Sanhedrin (Courts) 45:1; 52:1-2.

[m]       Naftali Hertz Wiesel, Exegesis of the Book of Leviticus.

[n]        Rabbi Yosef Karo, Shulhan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 240:1, 3, 8, 18.

[o]        Rabbi Moshe Isserlish,  Commentary on Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah 240:1, 8, 18.

[p]        Shiftei Cohen, Yoreh Deah 240:18.

[q]        Torei Zahav, Yoreh Deah 240:1.

                                               

 

 

JUDGMENT

Justice Y. Englard

 

 

Are children entitled to compensation from a father whose neglect caused them severe emotional damage? This is the exceptional question we must decide in this appeal. Following an extensive, detailed, and in-depth discussion of the different aspects of the issue, the district court, in an opinion by Justice H. Stein, answered that question in the affirmative. This issue is rare not just in our system of law but in other legal systems as well. A single prior decision addressing this issue was cited in the lower court, and a majority of judges in that opinion dismissed the claim.

 

I am referring to the decision by the Supreme Court of Oregon in the United States, Burnette v. Wahl Or [3]. The district court was un-persuaded by the explanations of the majority opinion in that case, preferring Justice Linde’s dissenting opinion. It may very well be that the district court’s decision obligating the father to pay compensation for the emotional harm he caused his children by neglecting them constitutes a global precedent. It may also be true, however, that the facts of this case are exceptional in their severity.

 

1. The facts surrounding the case of the Amin family are indeed extreme and tragic. I will describe them in abridged summary, based on the lower court’s findings. The father has three children, a daughter and two sons (Sara, David, and Avi). Not long after the birth of the younger boy, the mother committed suicide. The children stayed with their grandmother for a short time, but that home was experiencing distress, and the welfare authorities transferred the children to educational institutions. Until they reached their majority, the children went back and forth from institution to foster family to institution, and from institution to institution and back again. The children were separated from each other. Their fate was poor and bitter. The older they grew, the more they deteriorated into lives of drug abuse and crime. One son started a family but is unable to work and lives off monthly National Insurance payments. The other son wandered from job to job, unable to keep a place of employment for long. The daughter married and divorced. She has six children: the eldest was given up for adoption, and the others were put in group homes; their mother’s drug abuse renders her unable to care for them. The tragedy of the children passes from generation to generation.

 

2.  In their bitterness and distress, the sons and daughter point accusatory fingers at their father; he turned his back on them throughout their childhood and youth and continues to do so today. The children sought and pleaded for fatherly attention, for a modicum of warmth and concern and care, and for any measure of interest in them and in their lives from their father, but they hit a brick wall. The severance was intentional and absolute. It became clear that the primary reason for the separation originated in an agreement the father made with his second wife, in which he promised to build their new home with no foundations from the past: The father would cut off all connection with his children from the previous marriage, and his wife would do the same to her children from a previous marriage. The couple executed this “agreement” with such stringency, they did not allow the children to enter their home, and the children’s few visits to their grandmother met with loud disapproval from the father and the stepmother. Their eyes full of yearning, the children watched how the father showered his love on the two sons born to him by his second wife and ensured their education. And they were neglected and left to care for themselves!

 

 

3.  The complaints – the cries – of the children are backed by testimony of social workers who took care of them. The court emphasized the testimony of Ms. Shoshana Samak, a social worker who cared for the Amin children:

 

When I received the children, they told me that they used to sit for hours by the fence of their father’s home. He would not open the door for them and would ignore them when he saw them in the collective village. In our line of work, we mix the therapeutic component with an emotional connection between the children and a relative. These children were completely cut off and received only feelings of rejection from every direction. As a social worker, I therefore had to take my children to attend Avi’s birthday in the morning. I desperately tried to get the grandmother and father to come, but they systematically ignored the invitations. During my tenure, no one visited the children in the institutions. The father unequivocally did not visit … our complaint against the father is that he denied his fatherhood of the children and absolved himself of all responsibility for their emotional suffering. Pp. 13-15 of the judgment (emphasis in original).

 

 

Every trip to the collective village was a setback in the children’s progress. They would return traumatized. I don’t know how to define it. Id.at 13.

 

On September 5, 1978, another social worker, Mr. Avraham Rachamim, wrote to the Ministry of Labor and Welfare (exhibit 3):

 

From their childhood, the children stayed in various institutions while the father completely ignored them. Every attempt by our office to involve him in their care and custody failed. Mr. Amin’s second wife adamantly refuses to allow them into the house, such that for years there has been no connection between the father and the children. P.16 of the judgment (emphasis in original).

 

Mr. Yoel Ben-Yehuda, the head of social services in the Gezer Regional Council, described the children’s plight in his testimony:

 

On a scale of 1 to 10, with 10 being the worst, I would classify the Amin children’s case as a 10. P. 18 of the judgment.

 

Mr. Naftali Drazner, Director of the Raziel Institute in Herzliya where Sara was a resident, wrote to the father on May 21, 1979 (exhibit 5):

 

We have no choice but to write to you and draw your attention to the behavior of your daughter, Sara. It is true that, in the four years in which Sara has lived in the village, you have not visited the place nor expressed interest in her studies and behavior. However, because her behavior has worsened lately, we have seen fit to bring the issue to your attention, so that you will also be aware of it. P. 18 of the judgment.

 

The court also noted additional testimony by Mr. Drazer:

 

I remember turning to the family to tell them that Sara refuses to eat, and that we cannot be responsible for her health if she persists in her refusal. To the best of my recollection, the family did not respond. We had almost no connection with the family. P. 18 of the judgment (emphasis in original).

 

4. The experts testified to the severe psychological damage that the children suffered as a result of their father’s behavior.

 

      The court adopted the opinion of Dr. Shabtai Noi, a well-established expert in clinical and educational psychology who issued an expert report on behalf of the respondents (no opposing report was offered). Dr. Noi assessed the level of disability using the percentages established in the addendum to the National Insurance Regulations (Determining the Disability Level for Employment-Related Injuries), 1956. Dr. Noi determined that David and Avi had a disability level of 50% under Section 34(e) of the Addendum and that Sara had a disability level of 70% under Section 34(f) of the Addendum. Dr. Noi found David to be an intelligent person and determined that:

 

I have no doubt that David’s disability is connected to and stems directly from the extreme way in which his father rejected him, his father’s cruelty toward him, and the lack of parental care throughout his childhood … in effect, he constantly lived in his father’s shadow, with sporadic visits which revived in him, with renewed intensity each time, the need for a father and the burning frustration from being rejected and deprived of a parental relationship. The image of this adult shaped his personality into what it is today. P. 5 of the report.

 

Dr. Noi noted that memories of Sara’s sporadic contact with her father had a “quality of traumatic memory which causes disability” (p.6 of the report) and he summarized her situation in the following way:

 

I am of the opinion that Sara demonstrates disability and tremendous suffering which were undoubtedly caused both by lack of care as well as active cruelty against her. Id.

 

Regarding Avi, Dr. Noi found that “He has post-traumatic thoughts about his past.” P.9 of the report. Dr. Noi summarized his report in the following words:

 

The personalities of the three siblings are characterized by a sense of trauma in their past which constantly endangers them with a flood of feelings too powerful for them to control … for all three, this state of affairs causes severe disability which may never be able to be corrected.

 

In addition, the personalities of all three are at a childish stage of development … the formal definition is personality disorder. It is difficult for children to grow in the absence of parental support. With their post-traumatic background, it is not clear if they will be able to develop even today. What is clear is that for the three, the developmental delay and the post-traumatic difficulty are related to their past, to the lack of parental support and what it is supposed to impart to a child, as well as the active cruelty toward them. P. 50 of the judgment, pp 9-10 of the report.

 

5. The father’s impenetrability regarding his children shocks the spirit. Our moral sense cries out against the cruelty of this estranged behavior. Isn’t the compassion of a father toward his children a basic natural feeling, common to the entire human species? Indeed, the Jewish psalms say: “As a father has compassion for his children,   so the Lord has compassion for those who fear him.” Psalms 103:13. And the sources add: “This nation is distinguished by three characteristics: They are merciful, bashful and benevolent. ‘Merciful,’ for it is written, And shew thee mercy, and have compassion upon them, and multiply thee.” Yevamot 70:1 [b]. Even in nature, there is an instinctive feeling of this sort, as we learn from the Bible: “As an eagle stirs up its nest, and hovers over its young; as it spreads its wings, takes them up, and bears them aloft on its pinions.” Deuteronomy 32:11 [c]. And Rashi, in his commentary on Deuteronomy 32:11, “As an eagle” [d], says: “He guides them with mercy and pity like the eagle which is full of pity towards his young and does not enter its nest suddenly – before it beats and flaps with its wings above its young, passing between tree and tree, between branch and branch, in order that its young may awake and have enough strength to receive it.”  And: “Even the jackals offer the breast and nurse their young, but my people has become cruel, like the ostriches in the wilderness.” Lamentations 4:3 [e]. And Rashi, in his commentary on Lamentations 4:3, “Even the jackals” [f] writes that “Even though he is cruel, a demon who sees his son from afar, hungry, will take a blindfold from his breast to cover his eyes so as to avoid seeing his son, and he will retreat back the way he came.”

 

 

6. The matter is even worse: the children were orphaned of their mother’s physical and emotional care. A child who grows up without a mother’s love and comfort is harmed in any event. That situation creates special obligations:

 

A man ought to be especially heedful of his behaviour towards widows and orphans, for their souls are exceedingly depressed and their spirits low. Even if they are wealthy, even if they are the widow and orphans of a king, we are specifically enjoined concerning them, as it is said “Ye shall not afflict any widow or fatherless child” (Ex. 22:21). How are we to conduct ourselves towards them? One must not speak to them otherwise than tenderly. One must show them unvarying courtesy; not hurt them physically with hard toil, nor wound their feelings with harsh speech. One must take greater care of their property than of one's own. Whoever irritates them, provokes them to anger, pain them, tyrannizes over them, or causes them loss of money, is guilty of a transgression, and still more so, if one beats them or curses them. Though no stripes are inflicted for this transgression, its punishment is explicitly set forth in the Torah (in the following terms) “My wrath shall wax hot, and I will slay you with the sword” (Ex. 22:23). He who created the world by His word made a covenant with widows and orphans that when they will cry out because of violence, they will be answered; as it is said, “If thou afflict them in any wise – for it they cry at all unto Me, I will surely hear their cry” (Ex. 22:22). This only applies to cases where a person afflicts them for his own ends. But if a teacher punishes orphan children in order to teach them Torah or a trade, or lead them in the right way – this is permissible. And yet he should not treat them like others but make a distinction in their favour. He should guide them gently, with the utmost tenderness and courtesy, whether they are bereft of a father or mother, as it is said “For the Lord will plead their cause” (Prov. 22:23). To what age are they to be regarded in these respects as orphans? Till they reach the age when they no longer need an adult on whom they depend to train and care for them, and when each of them can provide for all his wants, like other grown-up persons. Maimonides, Mishnah Torah, Hilechot Deot, 6:10 [g] (emphasis added – Y.E.).

 

 

7. In effect, counsel for the father acknowledges that his behavior was inappropriate, but he consistently repeats that it is a breach of a moral duty for which there is no legal sanction. In other words, the moral defect in severing the relationship between the father and his children does not give rise to a cause of action in tort. It is argued that while there is a legal duty to provide children with their material needs, there is no legal duty, nor can there be such duty, regarding the psychological need for an emotional, fatherly connection as an expression of love, compassion, and kindness. Indeed, how is it possible to force a person to impart love?  Furthermore, the argument goes, even if we were to recognize the legal character of a duty like this, it would be unwise to allow children to sue their fathers based on it. Who could stop the flood of suits over withheld love and emotional harm which occur within families? For policy reasons stemming from the purpose of law and its effectiveness, we should not create a cause of action in tort allowing children to sue their parents for damages for emotional and psychological harm.

 

8. As for the distinction between morality and law, it is clear that we should not turn every worthy human characteristic into a legal duty, which we would recognize by threatening physically to compel compliance with them. The Jewish tradition recognizes a distinction between duties enforced upon a person by earthly courts and moral duties left to the heavens or to the conscience of a person who seeks self-improvement. The Jewish tradition and the modern liberal state, however, draw the boundaries between the two normative systems – law and morality – in very different places. According to Kant’s pure theory, the very enforcement of a duty deprives compliance of its moral character, because an action is moral only when carried out through internal-autonomous recognition of the duty. As noted, the father’s claim is that we cannot impose a duty for him to establish a “fatherly connection” with his children beyond taking care of their material needs.

 

            The question, however, is not what the father thinks about the proper scope of legal duties in parental-child relationships; the question is what arises from the statutory provisions in this area.

 

9. The district court held that the father’s alienating behavior constituted a breach of his statutory duties toward his children as well as the duty of care imposed on him by Section 35 of the Torts Ordinance (New Version), 1968. The district court held that Sections 15 and 17 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962 and Sections 323, 362, and 365 of the Penal Law, 1977, impose statutory duties on the father. According to the district court, breaching those duties constitutes breach of a statutory duty under Section 63 of the Torts Ordinance, a wrong which entitles the victims to damages.

 

10. I agree with the lower court that the duties imposed on parents by Section 15 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law are not limited to purely physical needs; the section explicitly states that “the parents’ guardianship includes the duty and the right to care for the needs of the minor, including educational needs, his or her studies, and his or her professional and vocational training.” The concept of education is broader than the ocean and deeper than its depths. According to the broadest conception (J.S. Mill), education is the entirety of personal, social, and even physical influences which operate – intentionally or unintentionally – on a person’s experience, character, and talents. Another approach distinguishes between education and training, assigning to education the task of shaping the entire personality of the pupil as a person by introducing him or her to values which constitute a purpose unto themselves. See “Education,” 17 Hebrew Encyclopedia at 612, 618. Indeed, Section 15 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law itself does not limit education to studies and professional training. Assuming, however, arguendo, that the statute limited education to studies and professional training, the father would still have failed to fulfill this limited duty; he did not take the trouble to concern himself with his children’s educational and training difficulties while they were living in various institutions, despite the warnings of education officials. The absolute severance of any relationship with his children is a severe breach of the duty to take care of their needs in general, and their education in particular. However, there are clear limits to the extent to which law can invade the fabric of family life: there is no doubt that a child needs the love of his or her parents and that such love is a critical necessity. As is well known, withholding love is likely to adversely affect a person’s personality. Yet imparting love is beyond the capacity of the law, whose reach is both heavy-handed and short in the field of emotions. Therefore, in imposing a duty on parents to provide for the needs of minors, including education, the legislature did not intend to impose a legal duty to love, i.e. a requirement that a person develop an internal feeling. Indeed, He is who is wiser than any person said that, “Many waters cannot quench love, neither can floods drown it. If one offered for love all the wealth of his house, it would be utterly scorned.” Song of Solomon 8:7 [14]. This is true even of the commandment to love one’s neighbor as oneself (Leviticus 19:18), which is, in Rabbi Akiva’s opinion, a greatly important rule in the Bible. The legal-religious aspects of the commandment – as opposed to its emotional duty – are expressed through external actions such as the rules related to the principle of ensuring a humane death even for someone sentenced to death. See Sota, 8:2 [j]; Baba Kama, 51:1 [k]; Sanhedrin 45:1 [l]; Sanhedrin 52:1,2 [l]. Similarly, the learned Naftali Hertz Wiesel said in his Exegesis of the Book of Deuteronomy (19:18) [m], “Neither love nor hate can be dictated, as no person can rule over them.”

 

11. It should be noted that the Legal Capacity Law does not require parents to succeed in seeing to the education of the child; they are only required, in the words of Section 17, to act for the benefit of the minor as devoted parents would act under the circumstances.

 

In other words, their duty is not to achieve the desired results of the education, studies, and training; they are obligated to make an attempt, according to the level of behavior that ordinarily devoted parents would display.

 

Furthermore, the legislature even went to the trouble of creating a certain immunity for parents from claims of damages caused to children as the result of their behavior (Section 22 of the Legal Capacity Law): “The parents will not be held liable for damages caused to the minor through the fulfilling of their duties of guardianship, unless they acted in the absence of good faith or did not intend the good of the minor.” Without going into the question of whether good faith, in this context, is examined through objective or subjective criteria, there is no doubt that the father in this case behaved as he did not in order to promote the good of his children but rather out of undeniably personal interest, whatever that interest may be. The father therefore has no defense under Section 22 of the above-mentioned law. We should also note that the meaning of Section 22 of the Legal Capacity Law is not limited to granting a certain immunity to parents from liability for damages caused to the minor through the fulfillment of their guardianship duties. The provision also contains a kind of imposition of direct liability on parents for the damages caused to the minor. Section 15, which defines the role of parents, outlines their duties without determining their liability for damages that minors are likely to suffer as a result of the breach of those duties.

 

In my opinion, the legislature intended that Section 22 impose on parents – as evidenced by the footnote to the section – liability for damages caused to the minor by breaching their duties as natural guardians. It is indeed true that the parental duties outlined in Section 15 also fit into the general receptacle of Section 63 to the Torts Ordinance. This inclusion does not, however, significantly derogate from the independent meaning of Section 22 of the Legal Capacity Law as imposing direct liability on parents.

 

12. In contrast, I have certain doubts about the court’s conclusion regarding the breach of duties imposed by the Penal Law. Indeed, there is no theoretical reason that the crimes listed in the Penal Law could not create statutory duties under Section 63 of the Torts Ordinance. See Justice S. Netanyahu’s opinion in CA 245/81 Sultan v. Sultan [1]. However, considering the way the criminal provisions are formulated, I am not convinced that they apply beyond providing for the material necessities they detail.

 

It may very well be that the phrase, “other critical life necessities” within Section 362 of the Penal Law can be interpreted according to the rule of eiusdem generic, meaning according to the substance of the previously-listed issues: clothing, food, shelter. We might interpret it as such in spite of the provisions of Section 7 of the Interpretation Law, 1981 (2 A. Barak, Parshabut Bimishpat [Interpretation in Law] [5] at 129). Because, however, I have found that the father breached his statutory duty under the provisions of the Legal Capacity Law, I do not see a need to decide the question of whether he also breached statutory duties under the Penal Law.

 

13. I agree with the lower court’s conclusion that the behavior of the father constitutes a certain breach of his duty of care toward his children, in the meaning of Section 35 of the Torts Ordinance, and because such breach caused damage to his children, the elements of a negligence tort have been established.

 

The father’s omissions rise to the level of unreasonable behavior, to say the least. The fact that the father intentionally ceased caring for his children does not take away from the possibility that the elements of negligence have been established. Negligence, in the technical sense, can also include intentional acts and omissions, because the test for negligence is the unreasonableness of the behavior and the foreseeability of the harm. Indeed, determining that the element of foreseeability has been established is a kind of value judgment, because we are talking not about the empirical possibility of foreseeability but rather about “normative” foreseeability: “which a reasonable person under similar circumstances would have foreseen in advance.” As noted, counsel for the father asks us to negate the father’s liability through a value judgment, based on the above-mentioned general considerations of legal policy. I am not convinced that, in the special circumstances of this case, these considerations require us to conclude that the father should not be held liable for the foreseeable emotional harm that his behavior was likely to cause his children. In summary: What could have been foreseen, should have been foreseen.

 

14. The negligence in this problem is, substantially, the twin sister of the breach of statutory duties outlined in the Legal Capacity Law. Therefore, if the father’s behavior falls under the auspices of the immunity provision in Section 22 of the Legal Capacity Law, I would also tend to limit, in accordance with that section, the duty of care within the tort of negligence. In other words, I would not recommend expanding the scope of the negligence tort beyond the limits of the specific parental liability established by the Legal Capacity Law.

 

15. Section 15 of the Legal Capacity Law refers to the authority of parents as natural guardians of their minor children as “the duty and right to care for the needs of the minor.” There is no doubt that people may waive their rights, but they may not shirk their duties. Therefore, so long as a parent is the natural guardian of his or her children, he or she bears the duty established by statute to care for the needs of the child, needs which should be given a broad meaning, beyond purely material needs. The fact that the parent does not have custody over the children affects his or her rights, but not his or her duties. Those duties remain on his or her shoulders, subject, of course, to the concrete circumstances of the parent-child relationship. On this issue, compare CA 549/75 Anonymous v. Attorney General [2] at 465-66.

 

16. Counsel for the father raised the argument of the “slippery slope,” meaning that the recognition in principle of parents’ legal liability for emotional damages to their children will open the floodgates for damage claims, like the hairline crack in the dyke that threatens to flood an entire village. Judge H. Stein gave a resounding answer to that claim:

 

The “slippery slope” argument cannot withstand rejecting the doctrine of immunity. Courts have many “stop-gaps” in using different techniques for imposing liability, and they can sort cases according to their severity. Claims for de minimis harms will be dismissed immediately. P. 67 of the judgment.

 

17. The level of severity is not the only test for determining liability in tort. It should be noted, by the way, that rejecting liability for an act of limited significance is not unique to parent-child relationships; the legislature established a general principle that a tort does not include an act of which a person of ordinary intelligence and temperament would not complain under the given circumstances. Sec. 4 of the Torts Ordinance. An important additional test is the balance of interests between parents and children. With all the emphasis on the rights that children have with respect to their parents, an emphasis which is characteristic of current times, the personal autonomy of each parent to shape his or her private life is also important. The duty is to act as a devoted parent, not a tormented parent. The district court therefore correctly held that:

 

There are certain aspects of family life to which judicial adjudication is foreign, as it should be. It is inconceivable that a minor can sue his or her parents in tort for emotional harm caused by the parents’ divorce and break-up of the family unit, despite the damage which, at some level, is widely foreseeable and known. P. 71 of the judgment.

 

18. It should be noted that parent-child relationships are not one-sided, and in addition to the rights which children have with respect to their parents, they also have duties. This additional aspect occupies an important position in the Jewish tradition, and it is expressed in the commandment to honor one’s parents. This commandment still echoes in Section 16 of the Legal Capacity Law: “The minor is obligated, through honoring his or her father and mother, to obey his or her parents in every issue subject to their guardianship” (emphasis added – Y.E.). On the history of the enactment of Section 16, see G. Tedeschi, Mashber Hamishpacha Vichasidei Hamesoret [Family Crisis] [6], 283-84. The religious commandment to honor one’s parents applies throughout a person's life, even after the parents have died. And the learned author of the Shulchan Aruch summarizes these principles according to the religious sources, which are relevant to our subject:

 

1. One must be extremely careful to fear and revere one’s father and mother.

 

 

3. To what degree shall parents be feared? If a son attired in costly garments, were to preside over a meeting, and his father or his mother came and rent his garments, and struck him on the head, and spat in his face he should not insult them [-- ed.] but he should remain silent and fear the King, who is the King of kings, the Holy One, blessed be He, who thus decreed.

 

 

8. To what degree shall parents be revered? Even if they took from his pocket gold coins and cast it into the sea in front of him, he should not insult them or show distress in their presence or display anger toward them but accept the decree as written and remain silent.

 

 

18. Even if his father is wicked and a sinner, he must fear and revere him. Shulchan Aruch, Yoreh Deah, 240 [n].

 

 

Despite these stringent rules, religious law includes a moderating trend which aspires to balance the rights of the son with the duties the commandment imposes toward the father. For example, Rabbi Moshe Isserlish, learned author of the Mapa, adds to the above-mentioned Section 8:

 

Some say that if the parent wants to throw coins belonging to the son into the sea, the son may prevent him and he need not honor him just because he is the son and it is his father. And there is no difference between honoring him and not showing him distress. If he has not yet thrown them, it is permissible to prevent him from doing so, but if he has already thrown them, it is forbidden to insult him but the son may sue him for the damages.

 

And Rabbi Isserlish comments on section 18, mentioned above: “Some say he need not honor a father who is wicked unless he has repented,” and Siftei Cohen comments on this: “Even though he is not obligated to honor him, he may not insult him.” See comments on Rabbi Isserlish. Similarly, on the court imposing the commandment, see the qualifying opinion in Rabbi Isserlish’s comments on verse 1, and the expansive opinion in Torei Zahav. It would seem, then, that Jewish law, too, sets a balance between the different purposes and conflicting interests in this complicated issue, and it in particular permits a son to sue his father in law if the father damages his property.

 

19. The conclusion arising from what I have said thus far is that we should evaluate the tort liability of a father toward his children for breaching the duty to care for their needs in light of the special circumstances of each case. A general statement like this does not seem to break new ground, because it is true of all cases of damage arising from negligence torts and breach of statutory duties.

However, the statement in this context relates to special considerations of balance, which differ substantively from other cases of harm. We are dealing with an intrusion into familial relationships, in which the rights of minors under the natural guardianship of their parents are likely to clash with the rights of the parents to shape their lifestyles autonomously. The modern legal system prefers the interests of minors, but it does not completely negate the freedom of the parents. While a parent cannot completely absolve himself or herself of the duties toward his or her children, the content of those concrete duties is likely to vary, depending on the special circumstances of the internal relationships within the family. We should recall that the legislature granted parents partial immunity in Section 22 of the Legal Capacity Law.

20. Given these considerations, I will now evaluate the special circumstances which will determine the question of a father’s liability for harm caused to his children. As the court held:

The [appellant] knew that he was the father of the children and that they were not given up for adoption. He knew of their yearning for a relationship with him, and he cold-heartedly ignored them. He did not respond to a single one of the requests by the welfare authorities to extend a supporting hand to his children.” P. 47 of the judgment.

The lower court expressed reservations about the very existence of the agreement between the father and his second wife, in which they agreed to exclude the children from his first marriage from their lives. The court added that it does not see a reason that the father could not have cultivated a relationship with his children, had he so desired, without violating the terms of the agreement. The court held:

Even if the father submitted to his wife’s dictates not to bring the children from his first marriage into the house, not even for visits (something that, in my opinion, has no justification and cannot be condoned), that submission would not explain why the father did not visit the children in their place of residence in the institutions and in foster families. P. 48 of the judgment.

I agree with this finding by the lower court. It shows that even if we were to give the maximum consideration to the father’s situation and his aspirations for an alternative family unit, there was still no need for him to display the level of cruelty which he displayed toward his children.

21. U.S. law contains formal and substantive obstacles to suits by children against their parents, including: the traditional common law principle of parental immunity from suits by their children and the reluctance to recognize a tort cause of action for the breach of a statutory duty which is of a penal character. See Justice Hollman’s majority opinion in Burnette v. Wahl. And here, despite these obstacles – which do not exist in our legal system – U.S. courts have recognized the right of children to sue their parents in tort for intentional outrageous conduct. Courtney v. Courtney (1991) [4].  Unfortunately, we can assume that the shocking and disgraceful conduct of the father in the case before us would meet the stringent tests in the above-mentioned category of claims.

22. Under these circumstances, the lower court was correct in concluding that the elements necessary to impose tort liability on the father in our legal system have been established. The remaining question is the level of compensation. The appellant complains that it is too high, both because of his financial situation and also because the goal of tort law is to restore the victim to his or her prior situation, not to deter tortfeasors. Without getting into the substance of these arguments – which on their face do not appear convincing – because the compensation was determined by an agreement under Section 79A of the Courts Law [Consolidated Version], 1984 a court of appeals is not inclined to intervene in the amount determined.

The appeal is therefore denied. The appellant will pay the respondents costs and attorney’s fees in the amount of 10,000 NIS.

 
Justice T. Or

 

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Englard. I wish to emphasize a single point. Counsel for the [appellant-ed.] expressed his concern that recognizing the right of the respondents to compensation from their father for the emotional harm caused to them would lead the court down a slippery slope. In Burnette v. Wahl [3], mentioned by Justice Englard, the majority opinion by Justice Holman gave a resounding response to this concern:

 

There are probably as many children who have been damaged in some manner by their parents’ failure to meet completely their physical, emotional and psychological needs as there are people. Id. at 1111.

 

Indeed, there is no doubt that the relationship between parents and children is often complex and emotionally-laden. It is not immune from frustrations, disappointments, and disillusionment, whether mutual or one-sided, which are likely to give rise to the feeling that one side has not fulfilled his or her duties with the appropriate amount of dedication. The court, therefore, should be doubly cautious in addressing these issues, and must take care not to intrude unnecessarily upon this delicate fabric of relations. It must not clear the way for a wave of tort claims of children against parents, claims which are based in complex life circumstances which are difficult to judge in retrospect. Parents are not immune from errors in judgment during the course of such a long and complicated relationship. The court must exercise appropriate caution in drawing the line delineating when it will intervene by recognizing a cause of action in tort by a child against his or her parent. Appropriate judicial policy dictates that only in extreme cases will parents’ acts or omissions rise to the level of the negligence sufficient to sustain a tort claim against them.

 

The case at bar does not require us to delineate where the line falls. The circumstances of this case are so extreme in their severity, the question of where to draw the line does not arise at all.

 

This is not the ordinary case requiring us to evaluate how a parent exercised his or her judgment. The appellant shirked all his parental duties completely and harshly. He simply abandoned his children and ignored their existence. His behavior is particularly harsh in light of the fact that the children had already been orphaned of their mother. Even worse: this case shocks the conscience in particular because of the fact that his children watched him establish a new family, which he nurtured and of which he took care. His children watched him do this from afar, while they yearned for him. The circumstances of this case are unique, and our recognition of the rights of the respondents to damages under the circumstances should not be seen as opening the floodgate to suits by children against their parents for every case of inappropriate behavior by parents toward their children. Indeed, ordinarily, parents are entitled to the defense imparted by Section 22 of the law of Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 1962.

 

Even if future cases require courts to address the question in depth and delineate the appropriate scope of parental duties, I agree with my colleague, Justice Englard, that courts are equipped with the legal tools to do so. The court will have to delineate rules which will, on the one hand, allow children, in appropriate cases, to claim compensation from their parents for emotional harm, and on the other hand, recognize that a parent’s judgment enjoys an autonomy which should not be unnecessarily infringed upon. In any event, the question is beyond the scope of the case before us, and so we will leave a discussion of the issue, with all the problems it raises, until such time as it becomes necessary to adjudicate it.

 

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

 

I concur with Justice Y. Englard’s opinion and with Justice T. Or’s comments.

 

Appeal Denied

October 4, 1999

Full opinion: 

A v. Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court

Case/docket number: 
HCJ 2232/03
Date Decided: 
Tuesday, November 21, 2006
Decision Type: 
Original
Abstract: 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioner and the third respondent are Jews who are Israeli citizens and residents. Although they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law, they chose to marry in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. The marriage subsequently broke down and after various proceedings in the rabbinical courts, the rabbinical court dissolved the marriage by means of a divorce decree. The petitioner petitioned the High Court of Justice. In her petition she argued that the rabbinical court acted unlawfully when it dissolved the civil marriage and the grounds for the dissolution of the marriage were improper.

 

Held: Following the decision of the Great Rabbinical Court in this case, civil marriages of Jews contracted outside Israel are recognized by Jewish law as marriages in accordance with the ‘laws of the Children of Noah,’ i.e., those laws which under Jewish law govern the whole of mankind. Such marriages between Jews, while not having any ‘internal’ validity under Jewish law because they do not comply with the requirements of Jewish (religious) law, have ‘external’ validity in that they are recognized internationally and prevent parties who have contracted such a marriage from remarrying until the civil marriage is dissolved. In Israel, the rabbinical courts have sole jurisdiction to make a divorce decree that dissolves civil marriages between Jews. Such a decree need not be based on one of the grounds for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. The proper ground for dissolving such marriages is that the marriage has ended, i.e., that it has broken down irretrievably. The divorce decree does not require the consent of both parties nor does it require the proof of any element of fault on the part of one or other party.

 

Petition denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

HCJ 2232/03

A

v.

1.         Tel-Aviv-Jaffa Regional Rabbinical Court

2.         Great Rabbinical Court of Appeals

3.         B

 

Joined pursuant to the court’s decision of 13 December 2005:

Attorney-General

 

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice

[21 November 2006]

Before President Emeritus A. Barak and Justices M. Naor, E. Hayut

 

Petition to the Supreme Court sitting as the High Court of Justice.

 

Facts: The petitioner and the third respondent are Jews who are Israeli citizens and residents. Although they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law, they chose to marry in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. The marriage subsequently broke down and after various proceedings in the rabbinical courts, the rabbinical court dissolved the marriage by means of a divorce decree. The petitioner petitioned the High Court of Justice. In her petition she argued that the rabbinical court acted unlawfully when it dissolved the civil marriage and the grounds for the dissolution of the marriage were improper.

 

Held: Following the decision of the Great Rabbinical Court in this case, civil marriages of Jews contracted outside Israel are recognized by Jewish law as marriages in accordance with the ‘laws of the Children of Noah,’ i.e., those laws which under Jewish law govern the whole of mankind. Such marriages between Jews, while not having any ‘internal’ validity under Jewish law because they do not comply with the requirements of Jewish (religious) law, have ‘external’ validity in that they are recognized internationally and prevent parties who have contracted such a marriage from remarrying until the civil marriage is dissolved. In Israel, the rabbinical courts have sole jurisdiction to make a divorce decree that dissolves civil marriages between Jews. Such a decree need not be based on one of the grounds for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. The proper ground for dissolving such marriages is that the marriage has ended, i.e., that it has broken down irretrievably. The divorce decree does not require the consent of both parties nor does it require the proof of any element of fault on the part of one or other party.

 

Petition denied.

 

Legislation cited:

Palestine Order in Council, 1922, arts. 46, 47.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 177.

Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953, ss. 1, 2, 3.

Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973.

Women’s Equal Rights Law, 5711-1951.

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]      HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 225.

[2]      HCJ 80/63 Garfinkel v. Minister of Interior [1963] IsrSC 17 2048.

[3]      HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 477; IsrSJ SV 35.

[4]      HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [1996] IsrSC 50(5) 89.

[5]      HCJ 51/80 Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [1981] IsrSC 35(2) 8.

[6]      HCJ 592/83 Fourer v. Fourer [1984] IsrSC 38(3) 561.

[7]      LCA 8256/99 A v. B [2004] IsrSC 58(2) 213.

[8]      CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [1954] IsrSC 8 141; IsrSJ 2 327.

[9]      CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [1974] IsrSC 28(2) 7.

[10]    HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [2006] (1) IsrLR 443.

[11]    HCJ 3/73 Kahanoff v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [1985] IsrSC 39(1) 449.

[12]    HCJ 148/84 Shemuel v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 393.

[13]    CA 4590/92 Kahana v. Kahana (unreported).

[14]    HCJ 301/63 Streit v. Chief Rabbi [1964] IsrSC 18(1) 598.

[15]    HCJ 6334/96 Eliyahu v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court (unreported).

[16]    HCJ 5679/03 A v. State of Israel (not yet reported).

[17]    LCA 120/69 Shragai v. Shragai [1969] IsrSC 23(2) 171.

[18]    CA 22/70 Ze’ira v. Ze’ira [1970] IsrSC 24(1) 475.

[19]    CA 328/67 Scharfsky v. Scharfsky [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 277.

[20]    CA 5258/98 A v. B [2004] IsrSC 58(6) 209; [2004] IsrLR 327.

[21]    HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [1993] IsrSC 47(1) 749.

[22]    HCJ 9476/96 Sargovy v. Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court (not yet reported).

[23]    CA 571/69 Kahana v. Kahana [1970] IsrSC 24(2) 549.

[24]    CA 1915/91 Yaakovi v. Yaakovi [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 529.

 

For the petitioner — M. Barshilton, Y. Barshilton.

For the first and second respondents — S. Yaacobi.

For the third respondent — G. Schneider, H. Schneider.

For the Attorney-General — Dr H. Sandberg.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

President Emeritus A. Barak

A Jewish man and woman, Israeli residents and citizens, who are competent to marry according to Jewish religious law, married in a civil ceremony in Cyprus. Subsequently the relationship between the spouses broke down. The question before us is how the civil marriage of the spouses should be dissolved.

A.    Background and proceedings

1.    The petitioner and the third respondent (hereafter — the respondent) are Jews and residents and citizens of Israel. They are competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. They married in a civil marriage in Cyprus in 1987. When they returned to Israel, on the basis of the Cypriot marriage certificate, they were registered at the Population Registry as married. Later they held in Israel a ‘private wedding ceremony,’ which was conducted by a Reform rabbi. In 1990 a daughter was born. Over the years the marriage foundered. They began proceedings with regard to separation, property matters, financial support and the custody of their daughter before the Family Court. On 20 August 2000 the wife, who is the petitioner, filed a claim for reconciliation in the Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court. A year later she filed an application to cancel the claim, because of a further deterioration in the breakdown of the relationship between the spouses. Her application was granted and on 25 July 2001 the claim for reconciliation was struck out. Within a short time, on 3 September 2001, the husband, who is the respondent, filed a claim in the Rabbinical Court for a declaratory judgment ‘that the parties are not married according to Jewish law, or alternatively for divorce.’ The Rabbinical Court was also asked to declare that the respondent was not liable to support the petitioner financially under Jewish law. In his claim, the respondent argued that the dispute between the parties continued to deteriorate and that the relationship between them ‘had come to an end.’ He applied to divorce the petitioner. He also stated in the action that the petitioner herself ‘was not prepared to be divorced from the plaintiff but was also not prepared to live with the plaintiff.’

2.    The Regional Rabbinical Court granted the respondent’s claim. In its judgment on 7 April 2002 it held that the spouses had married in a civil marriage with the deliberate intention of not marrying in accordance with Jewish law, and that they not be constrained to do so. In such circumstances, the Rabbinical Court held that there were no grounds for concern that the parties were married under Jewish law, and there was no need for a Get.[1] The ‘private marriage ceremony,’ which did not satisfy the requirements of Jewish law for a marriage ceremony, also led the Rabbinical Court to the conclusion that the parties had not intended to marry in accordance with Jewish law. In view of these conclusions, the Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘The court holds in a declaratory judgment that the parties are not married under Jewish law.’

3.    Subsequently, for the purpose of the proceedings between the spouses in the Family Court, the respondent applied to the Regional Rabbinical Court and asked for a written confirmation that pursuant to the judgment he was entitled to remarry. The following was the decision of the Rabbinical Court:

     ‘In view of the aforesaid judgment, he is entitled to marry as a bachelor in accordance with Jewish law.’

The respondent applied once again to the Rabbinical Court in an application to clarify the judgment also with regard to the petitioner’s status. Once again the Regional Rabbinical Court ruled:

     ‘If the parties are not married to one another in accordance with Jewish law, there is no need for a clarification and the woman may marry as a spinster in the spirit of what was held in the judgment.’

4.         On 30 July 2002 the petitioner appealed these clarifying decisions to the Great Rabbinical Court. In her appeal she argued that the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court held only that the spouses were not married in accordance with Jewish law. This ruling did not, in her opinion, address the validity of the civil marriage. Therefore the Rabbinical Regional Court was not entitled to determine that the parties were free to marry, since the civil marriage was still valid. The petitioner further argued in her appeal that in order to bring the civil marriage to and end, a judicial act was required, and this should address whether there were any grounds for divorce and what rights were involved in the divorce. A determination that the parties were not married according to Jewish law was insufficient to dissolve the civil marriage.

5.         The Great Rabbinical Court allowed the petitioner’s appeal. In its judgment on 5 February 2003 it held that the Rabbinical Court was competent to dissolve the marriages of Jewish couples in Israel, whether by means of a Get or, when Jewish law does not require a Get, by means of a divorce decree. For this purpose a positive act of the Rabbinical Court was required to dissolve the marriage. The judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court did not constitute such an act. The Great Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘In this case, the Rabbinical Court chose to give a declaratory judgment only, without adding to it a decree dissolving the marriage… The Regional Rabbinical Court satisfied itself with the first part of the claim, and gave a declaratory judgment that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law. The problem, however, is that from the viewpoint of civil law the parties married in a civil ceremony and they are considered married throughout the world, including in the State of Israel. There is a simple remedy to this. The Regional Rabbinical Court could have added one line to its judgment and said in it that the Rabbinical Court hereby dissolves the marriage. This single line is sufficient to make the parties unmarried even in accordance with civil law. The Regional Rabbinical Court chose to ignore the operative decision to dissolve the marriage and satisfied itself with a declaratory judgment in accordance with Jewish law, which gives rise to an intolerable result. The parties are not considered married under Jewish law, but their civil marriage has not been dissolved. This is the outcome that confronts the parties. Therefore we have no alternative other than to allow the appeal. The way to resolve the matter is to apply once again to the Regional Rabbinical Court in an application to dissolve the parties’ civil marriage.’

6.    When the judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court was brought before it, the Regional Rabbinical Court gave an additional judgment on 12 February 2003. In this judgment the Regional Rabbinical Court did what it needed to do according to the judgment in the appeal, and made the following decision:

     ‘In the appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court the court was required to add to the judgment that the court hereby dissolves the marriage, and therefore the court reiterates the judgment “that the parties did not marry one another in accordance with Jewish law and the court hereby dissolves the marriage and the parties may marry in accordance with Jewish law as unmarried persons.’

7.    Following the additional judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court, the petitioner filed the petition in this court. In her petition she requested that we order the judgment of the Regional Rabbinical Court of 12 February 2003 to be set aside, and we also set aside the guideline appearing in the judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court according to which adding the missing line was sufficient to dissolve the marriage. The petitioner focused on the argument that without the consent of both parties, the mere fact that a Jewish couple married in a civil marriage that took place outside Israel and did not marry in accordance with Jewish law cannot in itself constitute grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. It follows that the decision to dissolve the marriage without consent, which is based on the actual civil marriage, is unlawful and should be set aside. We heard the petition on 9 July 2003. At the end of the hearing, in accordance with the proposal of Advocate S. Yaacobi, the legal adviser to the Rabbinical Courts, we referred a request to the Great Rabbinical Court to set out in full the reasoning underlying its judgment, before we continued to hear the petition. The following is what we said in our decision:

     ‘Before we continue to hear the petition, and in accordance with the proposal of Advocate S. Yaacobi, we would ask the Great Rabbinical Court to set out in full the reasoning for its judgment in so far as its remarks at the end of the judgment are concerned… according to which “the way to resolve the matter is to apply once again to the Regional Rabbinical Court in an application to dissolve the parties’ civil marriage.” In the course of reading the petition and the reply to it — which were also sent to the Great Rabbinical Court — several questions arose, such as: according to which law was the marriage dissolved? What are the grounds for this? Is the application of one party sufficient? When we receive the supplementary decision of the Great Rabbinical Court we will continue to hear the petition.’

B.    The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court

8.    The Great Rabbinical Court (Rabbis S. Dichovsky, S. Ben-Shimon and A. Sherman) responded to our request. On 11 November 2003 it gave a supplementary judgment, per Rabbi S. Dichovsky, in which it addressed our questions (hereafter — the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). The first question addressed was: according to what law was the civil marriage dissolved? In the course of answering this question, the Great Rabbinical Court addressed the question of the validity of a civil marriage between an Israeli Jewish couple. The following is what it said:

     ‘The question of the validity of a civil marriage between an Israeli Jewish couple has, in essence, two aspects. One aspect concerns the reciprocal obligations of the parties. Does the law in the State of Israel recognize this marriage as creating an ordinary set of obligations of “status”? Does an obligation of financial support arise? Does the spouse have a right to inheritance? The other aspect concerns the ramifications of this marriage vis-à-vis third parties: does this marriage prevent the parties from marrying third parties until the marriage is ended, or in our expression “dissolved” (from the expression “to dissolve a union”), according to law? The first aspect, the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are citizens of Israel vis-à-vis the reciprocal obligations of the parties, was thoroughly, analytically and profoundly considered by the late Prof. Menashe Shava… Prof. Shava’s conclusion is:

     “When the civil court considers the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between a Jewish couple who are citizens of Israel, it is required to examine its validity under Jewish law, as the ‘personal law’ of the spouses within the meaning thereof in art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, without taking into account the law of the place where the marriage took place.”

     This conclusion has been adopted, inter alia, by the Tel-Aviv District Court… In that case, a claim for financial support that was filed by a wife who marriage her husband in a “Paraguayan marriage” was denied. The court held that at the time of the marriage, the couple were both residents and citizens of the State of Israel, and therefore their personal law at the time of the marriage was Jewish religious (Torah) law. Since they did not marry in accordance with Torah law, it was not possible to recognize the woman as married for the purpose of an obligation of financial support.

     Indeed, we agree with Prof. Shava’s opinion, that it is necessary under Israeli law to examine the validity of the marriage under Jewish law. We also agree with the position of the District Court with regard to the husband not being liable to support the wife financially. In our opinion, the same law ought to apply with regard to the spouse’s statutory right of inheritance, but of course that is not the issue in this appeal’ (p. 3 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

9.    The main issue that was addressed by the Great Rabbinical Court was the ramifications of the marriage on third parties. In this regard, the Great Rabbinical Court held, with regard to the offence of ‘bigamy’ in the Penal Law, the following:

‘… It is sufficient that a civil marriage is valid under the internal law that prevails in the place where it is contracted — in our case, in Cyprus — in order that this should prevent a Jew who is an Israeli citizen, as long as the marriage has not been dissolved, from marrying another person. … In view of the position that was described above, we held that a positive order should be added to the effect that the rabbinical court “dissolves the marriage.” Thereby the rabbinical court terminates in Israel the legal validity of the civil marriage with regard to the criminal aspect of bigamy, and each of the parties may marry another person… Under section [177 of the Penal Law, 5737-1977], a judgment of the competent religious court that cancels or terminates the marriage changes the spouses into unmarried persons, from the time when the judgment is given’ (pp. 4-5 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court.

10. The Great Rabbinical Court emphasized that the only competent court to dissolve the marriage is the rabbinical court (s. 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953). The law that the rabbinical courts will apply is Torah law. Therefore the Great Rabbinical Court was required to examine the position of Jewish religious law with regard to civil marriages and the means of dissolving them. The Great Rabbinical court said that there is a long-standing difference of opinion between the arbiters of Jewish law with regard to the validity of civil marriages under Jewish law. The accepted approach in the Rabbinical Court is that a civil marriage that takes place where there is no alternative is treated strictly from the viewpoint of Jewish religious law. The assumption is that the couple wish to marry lawfully and they are living like a husband and wife in order to conduct a family life in accordance with Jewish law. The significance is that should they wish to continue their marriage, a Jewish religious marriage ceremony should be arranged for them. If one of the parties wishes to end the marriage, it is possible to allow them to separate with some degree of leniency. On rare occasions it is even possible to dissolve the marriage without a Get.

11. By contrast, a civil marriage that is contracted by choice and out of a desire to marry other than in accordance with Jewish religious law is regarded as a marriage that is contrary to Jewish law. Since such a couple reject Jewish law, the marital relations between them are intended to create a family other than in accordance with Jewish law. In such a situation, a husband is not required to give his wife a Get. The marriage may be dissolved by making a divorce decree. The Rabbinical Court clarified that there is a possibility in Jewish law of dissolving a marriage without a Get. It reviewed the Jewish law sources, in which Jewish law recognized the possibility of dissolving a marriage union without a Get. These also mention the custom in the rabbinical courts of dissolving civil marriages by way of a decree. The court said:

     ‘Jewish law requires a Get to dissolve a marriage. As we have said, Jewish law allows a marriage to be dissolved in another way in the case stated above. The rabbinical courts have also added to this list cases of civil marriages that were contracted in a manner that is not according to Jewish law, as stated above. The marriage is dissolved by means of a divorce decree, according to the accepted practice of civil law in many countries. The dissolution of the marriage has the same significance as a divorce in every respect, without a need to use a Get. It is hard to say when the rabbinical courts began to dissolve civil marriages by making divorce decrees, but today this is a widespread practice of the rabbinical courts’ (p. 8 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court further said that in such a situation where it is the rabbinical court that dissolves the marriage by means of a decree, the consent of the husband, which is required for a Get, is also not needed:

     ‘These divorces are effected by the rabbinical court by means of a divorce decree. Therefore the rabbinical court is its own master and can dissolve the marriage without consent’ (p. 9 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

12. The Great Rabbinical Court found the basis in Jewish law for giving a divorce judgment in the ‘Noahide laws.’[2] This relies on the approach that even though when the Torah was given special laws of marriage and divorce were imposed on the Jewish people, they were not exempted from the Noahide laws of marriage and divorce. According to Jewish law, the Children of Noah also have their own laws of marriage and divorce. The Children of Noah do not have a law of the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin) but they do have a law of marriage (insulin). The Great Rabbinical Court said:

     ‘The concept of the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin) is unique to the Jewish people, whereas the concept of marriage (insulin) is universal (and see Avudraham’s Prayer Book on the betrothal blessing). The “divorce” of a Jew is associated with the sanctity of marriage (kiddushin), so that anyone who is not subject to the laws of kiddushin that are unique to the Jewish people is not subject to the Jewish laws of divorce. In other words, he is not subject to the special Jewish laws of divorce’ (p. 9 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The original position of Jewish law was that couples who married in accordance with the Noahide laws could divorce without any grounds whatsoever; it was sufficient for one to leave the other in order that both should be permitted to remarry. But over the years a custom of registering marriage and divorce arose also among the Children of Noah, and with it a requirement for a formal process of divorce. This requirement is recognized today by Jewish law. Thus the Great Rabbinical Court held:

     ‘Over the years all civilized countries have introduced marriage and divorce procedures, which involve a government authority. It can be said that in principle Jewish law also recognizes the binding validity of these procedures. With regard to divorce, the universal custom today is that the competent court in each country is the body that decrees parties to be divorced, and a physical separation between the spouses is insufficient. According to the approach of Maimonides it can therefore be said that divorces of the Children of Noah are today effected, in accordance with the custom of the nations of the world, by means of a decree of the competent religious or secular court that the parties have parted from one another. This custom has binding validity under Jewish law’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court went on to hold that:

     ‘Jewish law admittedly refuses to give full recognition to “civil marriages,” and it requires Jewish couples to complete the relationship between them by means of a marriage in accordance with Jewish law. At the same time, Jewish law recognizes these marriages as Noahide marriages’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

These civil marriages of Jewish are, according to Jewish law, ‘marriages for the purpose of divorce according to the Noahide law.’ Since Jewish law recognizes civil marriages of Jews as ‘Noahide marriages,’ it should also follow the rules concerning the divorces of such couples. In order for them to divorce, in accordance with the universal custom of the Children of Noah, a decree of the rabbinical court is required:

     ‘According to the original law of the Children of Noah, a physical separation between the couple was sufficient in order that the law should regard them as divorced from one another. Today, in accordance with the universal custom of all the Children of Noah, there is a need for the court to make a decree to this effect. Especially with regard to Jews this is not an insignificant matter. According to the practice of the rabbinical courts, the court examines in each case of a couple who entered into a civil marriage whether the specific couple can be regarded as married in accordance with the Jewish laws of marriage (and not merely as “Children of Noah”). This examination is made in order that couple may not become available to remarry unlawfully, with all of the serious ramifications that this entails under Jewish law. Indeed, once the rabbinical court has arrived at the conclusion that the parties are not married in accordance with Jewish law, the court has not completed its task. Since the parties are prohibited from remarrying until their civil marriage has been cancelled or annulled, the court decrees the “dissolution” of the civil marriage’ (pp. 11-12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The Great Rabbinical Court clarified that this decree does not annul the marriage ab initio. The termination of the marriage has prospective effect:

     ‘By doing this, the rabbinical court does not decree that the marriage was void ab initio… These marriages are valid like all marriages of the Children of Noah, and the Jewish people are also a part of the Children of Noah. By decreeing the dissolution of the marriage, the rabbinical court terminates the civil marriage from that moment onward’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

13. Thus the Great Rabbinical Court arrived at the second question addressed to it, namely the question of the grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. The Great Rabbinical Court held that in a divorce not requiring a Get, there is no need for any Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get. The court need only examine the circumstances and the absence of any chance of a reconciliation between the parties:

     ‘When the court finds that there is no possibility of a reconciliation between the couple, then the court can arrive at the conclusion that they should separate, and the divorce is effected by means of a divorce decree. Even in these marriages[3] the rabbinical court makes efforts to reconcile the parties and to persuade them to marry in accordance with Jewish law’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

With regard to the third question — whether an application of one party is sufficient in order to dissolve the civil marriage — the Great Rabbinical answers that it is. It holds that the rabbinical court may decree the dissolution of the marriage without consent, when it transpires that there is no possibility of the parties living in harmony, even if there are no grounds for divorce under Jewish law.

14. With regard to the specific case, the Great Rabbinical Court said that the parties deliberately chose not to be bound by Jewish law, and they contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. It became clear to the court that the couple could not be reconciled. The husband strongly objected to continue the formal state of marriage, and there was no reason why the parties should continue to be related on paper only. The ground for determining that the parties should divorce was ‘the end of the marriage.’ The marriage had ended and their relationship was far from harmonious. In such circumstances, since there was no chance of a reconciliation, the marriage was dissolved by the rabbinical court. The court went on to say that even in a case of a Jewish law marriage, a situation of an absolute separation and the absence of any chance of a change constitutes a ground for ordering a divorce.

15. In summary, the Great Rabbinical Court set out its specific answers to our questions as follows:

‘a. The civil marriage was dissolved in accordance with Jewish (Torah) law, by means of a decree that dissolves the marriage of the parties.

b.  A decree that dissolves a civil marriage will be made when there are substantial reasons why it is not possible for the parties to live harmoniously. The rabbinical court will consider these reasons, and after it reaches a conclusion that there is no hope of a reconciliation and that there is no alternative to terminating the marriage, then a decree will be made to dissolve the marriage.

c.  The rabbinical court will examine the possibility of arranging a Get both from the viewpoint of Jewish law and from a practical viewpoint. Should it not be possible to arrange a Get from these viewpoints, then the marriage will be dissolved by means of a decree.

d.  There is no need for the consent of the two parties to dissolve the marriage; only one of them need apply for divorce, stating the appropriate grounds as aforesaid.’

C.    The positions of the parties

16. At our request, the parties stated their positions with regard to the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court. The petitioner remained unchanged in her position that the ruling of the rabbinical court and the divorce decree should be set aside. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court shows, in her opinion, that civil marriage is considered ‘inferior’ by the rabbinical court and it will dissolve it without hesitation, even without any objective reason, as soon as it is asked to do so by one of the parties. The petitioner further argues that the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court has no basis in the facts of the case. Before the Great Rabbinical Court and the Regional Rabbinical Court there was no factual basis concerning the nature of the parties’ married life and concerning the ‘end of the marriage.’ No investigation was made, in practice, with regard to any substantial reasons why a reconciliation could not be made between the parties. The Regional Rabbinical Court heard evidence solely on the question of which marriage ceremony the parties originally underwent. It is therefore unclear how the Great Rabbinical Court reached the conclusion that the parties should divorce immediately. The petitioner deduces from this that we are dealing merely with a concealment of the fundamental position of the rabbinical court with regard to civil marriages. From a factual viewpoint, the petitioner claims that recently the parties have actually become closer and the chance of a reconciliation has increased.

17. The petitioner also attacks the legal rulings in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court. She complains that although the rabbinical court regards the marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah,’ the criteria that are used to dissolve it are not the criteria of the ‘Children of Noah.’ The rabbinical court examines the marriage with Jewish law parameters and has a tendency to dissolve it easily. The petitioner argues that one cannot adopt the criteria of the ‘Children of Noah’ solely for the purpose of separating the spouses. One should adopt the whole legal framework, including the right to financial support after the divorce (alimony). The petitioner raises the possibility that the rabbinical court might apply to the couple the laws of divorce in the place where the marriage took place. Alternatively, Jewish law should be applied to the whole framework of the divorce, including to the question of the existence of a Jewish law ground for divorce. Otherwise any husband who contracts a civil marriage may apply to the rabbinical court in a divorce claim and automatically obtain a decree that divorces the wife and abandons her to the ignominy of starvation, without a proper economic arrangement between the spouses. This constitutes a serious violation of the wife’s dignity, her rights under the Women’s Equal Rights Law and her right to live with dignity.

18. The respondent for his part raises a host of arguments. In the procedural sphere the respondent argues that the proper way to challenge a decision of the Regional Rabbinical Court is to appeal to the Great Rabbinical Court, before applying to the High Court of Justice. The respondent adds that the petitioner has violated the procedural arrangement that was made in the Regional Rabbinical Court, according to which the hearing of the claim would be split into two parts and it was agreed that ‘if the rabbinical court would decide that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law, the case would be closed with the consent of both parties.’ The petitioner’s revised position is in fact tantamount to a change of direction in the petition from a petition that argues a lack of jurisdiction to a petition that argues a lack of a sufficient factual basis. On the merits, the respondent says that there is no doubt that the parties’ life together ended a long time ago and there is no chance of a reconciliation. The parties live apart. Their joint apartment was sold within the framework of a receivership that was ordered by the Family Court. The true purpose of the petition is to obligate the respondent to pay financial support for as long a time as possible. In any case, in so far as the petitioner has any arguments against the application of the law to the facts of the case, these should be pleaded in the Great Rabbinical Court in an appeal. Moreover, the factual basis before the Regional Rabbinical Court was that there was no chance of a reconciliation. What was before the rabbinical court was the petitioner’s application to cancel the reconciliation claim, the reconciliation claim itself with its contents and the respondent’s divorce claim, in which it was made clear that he was no longer interested in the marriage. There are also welfare reports (which were filed in the Family Court in the custody proceedings) according to which there was no chance of rehabilitating the relationship and it was important to bring about a quick separation of the couple.

D.    The Attorney-General’s position

19. After we received the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, we were of the opinion that the petition before us prima facie raises important questions with regard to which we ought to hear the Attorney-General’s position. We therefore directed the attention of the Attorney-General to the petition, in order that he might consider whether he wished to attend and address, inter alia, the question of the legal validity of ‘Cypriot marriages’ that are contracted by Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel, and the laws that apply to a divorce claim in such circumstances (our decision of 13 December 2005).

20. The Attorney-General decided to join the proceeding. In his notice (on 20 March 2006) he set out his position on the question of what should be the law that governs the dissolution of a marriage in the rabbinical court with regard to a Jewish couple who are citizens and residents of Israel and contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. In this matter the Attorney-General supports what is stated in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, in every respect. The Attorney-General does not accept the petitioner’s argument that because the marriage was valid in the place where it was contracted (Cyprus) and was registered at the Ministry of the Interior in Israel, the rabbinical court should apply to it the strict laws of divorce that apply to parties that married in accordance with Jewish religious law. The Attorney-General did not express any opinion on the question whether the civil marriage in Cyprus is a valid marriage. He merely states the fact that the registration of the marriage (at the Israeli Ministry of the Interior) does not constitute evidence that what is stated in the registration is correct. The Attorney-General focuses on substantive reasons why the approach of the rabbinical court to the dissolution of the marriage on the ground that ‘the marriage has ended’ is a proper one, even in the absence of consent and in the absence of any ground for divorce under Jewish (religious) law. According to him, the approach of the Great Rabbinical Court gives the rabbinical court or the civil court tools to dissolve the marriage and thereby stop one party from ‘imposing a veto’ on the divorce and preventing the other party from remarrying. The ground for divorce used by the rabbinical court — the ground that ‘the marriage has ended’ — is today an accepted and proper ground in many countries where civil divorces are practised. An ‘irreversible breakdown of the relationship’ between the couple is an objective and recognized ground for divorce. The approach of the Great Rabbinical Court is consistent with accepted liberal positions, while adopting a cautious approach to them. The Attorney-General adds, however, that the relative simplicity with which civil marriages that were contracted outside Israel are dissolved does not necessarily mean that the property rights of either of the spouses are violated. It is certainly possible that the parties will be entitled to property rights, usually on the basis of contractual constructions.

E. The questions to be decided

21. What lies at the heart of the petition is the legal question concerning the dissolution of civil marriages between Jews who are Israeli residents and citizens, who, although they were Israeli citizens or residents, married outside Israel, even though they were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. In order to arrive at a solution to this question, we need to consider four issues. The first issue concerns the validity of the civil marriage under Israeli law. The question here is whether marriages between Jews who are citizens or residents of Israel, who are competent to marry under Jewish law and who marry outside Israel in a ceremony that is recognized in the country where it took place, are valid in Israel. If it is found that the marriage is valid, a second issue arises; this concerns the jurisdiction to dissolve the civil marriage. The question here is which court (the rabbinical court or the civil court) should try the question of the divorce. The third issue concerns the grounds for dissolving the civil marriage. The question here is on what grounds should a court bring the marriage to an end. A fourth issue concerns the reciprocal rights of the couple that entered into a civil marriage. The question here is whether the spouses have rights against one another, and if so what is their source and content. Let us consider these four issues in order.

F.    The validity of civil marriages

22. The petitioner and the respondent — Jews who are residents and citizens of Israel — married in a civil ceremony outside Israel. They were competent to marry in accordance with Jewish law. They were registered at the Population Registry in Israel as married. The registration of the marriage was made on the basis of the well-established case law ruling that the Ministry of the Interior is obliged to register a marriage that appears to be valid in the absence of any evidence to the contrary (HCJ 143/62 Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1]; HCJ 80/63 Garfinkel v. Minister of Interior [2]; HCJ 58/68 Shalit v. Minister of Interior [3]). Since the decision in Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], the registration official at the Population Registry registers civil marriages on the basis of a public certificate attesting the marriage that is submitted to him (HCJ 2888/92 Goldstein v. Minister of Interior [4]). The registration does not attest to the substantive validity of the marriage. The registration is for statistical purposes only. The question whether a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are Israeli residents and citizens gives the couple a personal status of being married has arisen from time to time in the case law of this court. Although it has been discussed in several obiter statements, it has not been decided (HCJ 51/80 Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5]; HCJ 592/83 Fourer v. Fourer [6]; LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7]). The question of the validity of the marriage arises once again in the petition before us.

23. ‘Marriages and divorces of Jews shall take place in Israel in accordance with Torah law’ (s. 2 of Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, 5713-1953). But what is the law concerning marriages between Jews that take place outside Israel? It is universally agreed that if the marriage outside Israel is in accordance with Jewish law, it is valid in Israel (CA 191/51 Skornik v. Skornik [8]; A. Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel (1957), at p. 18; M. Silberg, Personal Status in Israel (1965), at p. 251). But what is the law if the marriage that took place outside Israel is not a marriage in accordance with Jewish law? No problem arises, from the viewpoint of civil law and the civil courts, if at the time of the marriage the spouses were not Israeli citizens or residents. In such a case, the validity of the marriage is determined in accordance with the rules of Israeli private international law. According to these, if the personal law of the couple at the time when the marriage was contracted recognizes the validity of the marriage, Israeli civil law also recognizes the marriage (Skornik v. Skornik [8], at pp. 167-168 {360-361}). ‘The law at the time of the act is what determines the validity or the invalidity of the act’ (Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, supra, at p. 222). ‘When the parties have acquired, for example, a status of a married couple under their national law, any change that will occur in their personal law subsequently as a result of a change in their nationality is incapable of denying them the status of a married couple’ (M. Shava, Personal Law in Israel (vol. 1, fourth expanded edition, 2001), at p. 80).

24. But what is the law if at the time of the civil marriage outside Israel both spouses were Israeli citizens or residents? In this matter it was possible in the past to identify two possible approaches. According to one approach, when examining the validity of a marriage that contains a foreign element we should refer to the rules of private international law (Justice Witkon in Skornik v. Skornik [8], at p. 179 {376-377}; cf. the position of Justice Olshan, ibid. [8], at pp. 159-161 {351-353}). The rules of English private international law, which were absorbed into Israeli law by means of art. 46 of the Palestine Order in Council, 1922, distinguish between the formal validity of a marriage, which concerns the propriety of the marriage ceremony, and the essential validity of a marriage, which concerns the competence of the parties to marry. Questions concerning formal validity are governed by the law of the place where the marriage was contracted (lex loci celebrationis). The question of the competence of the parties is governed by the law of their domicile at the time of contracting the marriage (lex domicilii) or the law of the place where the marriage is intended to be realized (Dicey & Morris, Conflict of Laws (thirteenth edition, 2000), at pp. 651, 675). When we are dealing with a civil marriage between Jews who are competent to marry one another, the formal validity of the marriage (the civil ceremony) will be examined in accordance with the law of the place where the marriage was contracted. Assuming that the civil marriage ceremony is a valid form of marriage in the place where the marriage was contracted, the marriage is recognized by Israeli law, since the couple are competent to marry under their personal law. It should be noted that we are speaking of a civil marriage at which the parties are present in person. We are expressing no position with regard to marriage by proxy (such as ‘Paraguayan marriages’ or ‘Mexican marriages’).

25. The second approach to examining a civil marriage rejects the application of the rules of English private international law (with their distinction between content and form) in favour of personal law. With regard to Israeli residents and citizens, the validity of the marriage will be determined by applying their personal laws at the time when the marriage was contracted (Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 554); see also Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel, supra, at p. 17; cf. P. Shifman, Family Law in Israel (vol. 1, second edition, 1995), at p. 352). Those who espouse this approach regard the provisions of art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council as requiring the civil courts to apply the personal law of the parties. With regard to Israeli citizens, this is their religious law, even if a foreign element is involved in the marriage (Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 131; see also Silberg, Personal Status in Israel, supra, at p. 212). Those who support this approach add that in so far as Jews are concerned, their personal law, which is Jewish religious law, does not distinguish between the content and the form of the marriage, so there is no basis for the distinction that exists in the rules of English private international law (see Levontin, On Marriages and Divorces that are Contracted Outside Israel, supra, at pp. 34-36; Shava, Personal Law in Israel, supra, at p. 558). According to this approach, the validity of the marriage of an Israeli citizen that took place outside Israel will be determined in accordance with the religious law of the Israeli citizen, precisely as if the marriage had taken place in Israel. If the religious law does not recognize the marriage, then it has no validity under Israeli law.

26. Deciding between these two approaches is difficult (see LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7], at p. 230). But we cannot avoid adopting a position on this question. The Great Rabbinical Court adopted a position when it held that:

     ‘… from the viewpoint of civil law the parties married in a civil ceremony and they are considered married throughout the world, including in the State of Israel’ (the decision of 5 February 2003).

I agree with this. The recognition of the validity of the marriage is required under the rules of private international law, which constitute an integral part of Israeli law. They were absorbed in the past from English law. Now they are independent. They develop as Israeli law develops. They therefore constitute an integral part of Israeli common law. According to these rules of private international law, when there is a foreign element in a marriage, it should be taken into account. The provisions of the Palestine Order in Council, which apply religious law as the personal law of a local citizen, are subject to the rules of private international law. Indeed, ‘the rules of private international law take precedence in their application to any law that is merely municipal or internal’ (per Justice Witkon in Skornik v. Skornik [8], at p. 179 {376-377}). Even the provisions of art. 47 of the Palestine Order in Council, which applies religious law as the personal law of a local citizen, is a ‘merely municipal or internal’ law. The provisions of the article are subject to the rules of private international law. It follows that the validity of a marriage that was contracted by a Jewish couple outside Israel, even if the two spouses were at that time residents and citizens of Israel, will be determined while taking into account the rules of the conflict of laws as practised in Israel. According to these, the marriage has formal validity (under the foreign law) and it has essential validity (under Jewish law), and therefore the marriage is valid in Israel (both from the viewpoint of the external aspect and from the viewpoint of the internal aspect). This result is also required in view of the reality of life in Israel. Thousands of Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel wish to marry by means of a civil marriage that takes place outside Israel. This is a social phenomenon that the law should take into account. This was discussed by Justices Sussman and Witkon in the past, when they expressed the opinion in obiter remarks that with regard to the validity of marriages that take place outside Israel between Israeli citizens or residents, it is sufficient that they are valid according to the law of the place where they were contracted, even if the spouses are not competent to marry under their personal law (see Funk-Schlesinger v. Minister of Interior [1], at pp. 253-254; CA 373/72 Tapper v. State of Israel [9], at p. 9). Within the framework of the petition before us, we do not need to make a decision with regard to this position, and we need only adopt the more moderate position that the marriage is valid if the couple are competent to marry under their personal law and the marriage ceremony took place within the framework of a foreign legal system that recognizes it. This conclusion is strengthened by our outlook on the human dignity of each of the spouses. The willingness to recognize the validity of a status acquired by Jews who are Israeli citizens or residents by virtue of a foreign law which is not contrary to public policy in Israel is strengthened in view of the recognition of the status of the right to marry and to have a family life and in view of the duty to respect the family unit. Indeed, ‘One of the most basic elements of human dignity is the ability of a person to shape his family life in accordance with the autonomy of his free will… The family unit is a clear expression of a person’s self-realization’ (HCJ 7052/03 Adalah Legal Centre for Arab Minority Rights in Israel v. Ministry of Interior [10], at para. 32 of my opinion; see also P. Shifman, ‘On Divorce Substitutes Created by the Civil Court,’ Landau Book (vol. 3, 1995) 1607, at p. 1608).

27. The rabbinical court recognized a civil marriage between Jews, who are Israeli citizens or residents, that was contracted outside Israel — a civil marriage that is not in accordance with Jewish law — in its external aspect. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court distinguishes between a ‘marriage in accordance with Jewish law’ and a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ It classifies the civil marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ It does not deny their validity. Admittedly, the rabbinical court emphasizes that Jewish law does not regard the couple as married in accordance with Jewish law. Notwithstanding, Jewish law recognizes the marriage as a ‘marriage of the Children of Noah.’ The marriage is not null and void ab initio even from the viewpoint of Jewish law. From the viewpoint of status vis-à-vis the whole world, the civil marriage has far-reaching ramifications. The spouses are not considered unmarried. Without a dissolution of the marriage, the couple are not permitted to remarry, and if they remarry, this constitutes bigamy which is prohibited by the law (see p. 4 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). This civil marriage between Jews is, according to Jewish law, ‘a marriage for the purpose of divorce according to the law of the Children of Noah.’ Moreover, a dissolution of the marriage also does not annul the marriage ab initio but merely terminates it from that time onward. The Great Rabbinical Court does not deny the existence of the marriage. It considers whether to dissolve it. The marriage exists, in its opinion, in the sense that it has legal ramifications under Jewish law with regard to its external aspect.

28. I agree with this. I regard the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court as an important contribution to the development of matrimonial law in Israel. The supplementary judgment reduces the conflict between the two approaches for examining the validity of a civil marriage outside Israel between Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel. According to both approaches, such a marriage is recognized in Israel, and it is necessary for an act of divorce in order to sever the bond of marriage. The difference between the two approaches concerns the internal relations between the spouses. In this matter, the Great Rabbinical Court held that for the purpose of ‘the validity of a civil marriage that took place abroad between Jews who are Israeli citizens with regard to the reciprocal obligations between the parties… it is necessary under the law in Israel to examine the validity of the marriage in accordance with Jewish law’ (p. 3 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). This does not rule out the existence of a civil relationship between the parties by virtue of the application of private international law. According to this, the civil marriage that took place outside Israel between a Jewish couple who are Israeli residents or citizens is recognized as creating a status of marriage in Israel.

G.    The jurisdiction to dissolve a civil marriage

29. How does an Israeli couple, who are Jews and citizens or residents of Israel and contracted a civil marriage outside Israel, become divorced? The answer to this question can be found in s. 1 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law, which provides that ‘Matters of marriage and divorce of Jews in Israel who are citizens or residents of the state shall be in the sole jurisdiction of rabbinical courts.’ ‘Matters of divorce’ of Jews also includes divorces other than by way of a Get. This was discussed by Rabbi S. Dichovsky in the Great Rabbinical Court, where he said:

     ‘The dissolution of the marriage is effected by way of a decree of divorce, as customary in the civil law of many countries. The significance of the dissolution of the marriage is a divorce in every respect, without any need to use a Get’ (p. 8 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

Indeed —

     ‘When we are speaking of a Jewish couple in Israel who are residents or citizens of Israel, whether they married in Israel or abroad, and whether they married in a religious or civil marriage, the jurisdiction in a divorce claim between them in Israel lies solely with the rabbinical court. This jurisdiction extends to a certain class of litigants, as defined in the law — Jews, citizens or residents of the state, who are present in Israel — and it is not affected by what the couple have done or have not done previously outside Israel’ (per Justice Z. Berinson in HCJ 3/73 Kahanoff v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [11], at p. 452; see also Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5]; Fourer v. Fourer [6]).

‘There is no dispute on this matter; everyone agrees that wherever the marriage was contracted, the rabbinical court is competent to consider the question of the divorce’ (my opinion in HCJ 148/84 Shemuel v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [12], at p. 398). In Cohen v. Rehovot Regional Rabbinical Court [5] it was argued that the rabbinical court is not competent to try a divorce claim between Jewish spouses (a kohen[4] and a divorcee) who married outside Israel in a civil marriage, since the rabbinical court does not recognize the civil marriage. President M. Landau rejected this argument because of ‘the possibility that a rabbinical court will decide in such a case that a Get is required as a stringency because the parties might be married… Even a Get required as a stringency is a Get and therefore it is a matter of divorce within the scope of s. 1 of the law’ (ibid. [5], at pp. 11, 12). Does it not follow from this that where a Jewish couple does not need a Get even as a stringency, as in the case before us, the rabbinical court does not have jurisdiction to consider their divorce? In the past, this question was a difficult one. Now, in view of the position of the Great Rabbinical Court that a Jewish couple who married outside Israel, are considered married (from an external viewpoint) under Jewish law, it does not give rise to any difficulty at all. Such couples are admittedly not married in accordance with Jewish law and they do not require a Get. Notwithstanding, they are married under the laws of the Children of Noah, which are a part of Torah law, and they require a divorce decree. A Get and a divorce are not the same. For this reason there is also no basis to the argument that an application to the rabbinical court in a divorce action, which is based on the claim that the civil marriage is null and void under Jewish law is ‘prima facie lacking in good faith and sincerity’ (CA 4590/92 Kahana v. Kahana [13]; see also HCJ 301/63 Streit v. Chief Rabbi [14], at p. 630).

30. It should be noted that recognition of the jurisdiction of the rabbinical court in ‘matters of divorce’ ensures the effectiveness of the dissolution of marriages. The decision on the question of the validity of the marriage and the need for a Get as a stringency depends upon the circumstances of each case. A Get or a divorce decree from the rabbinical court ensures that the Jewish couple ‘… may not become available to remarry unlawfully, with all of the serious ramifications that this entails under Jewish law’ (p. 11 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). The decision of the rabbinical court also ensures that the parties can remarry in the future in accordance with Jewish law, if they so wish. The civil court system has no good and effective civil alternative for dissolving a marriage between a Jewish couple. In view of the individual examination that is required in each case with regard to the validity of the civil marriage under Jewish law, giving the rabbinical court sole jurisdiction ensures that as a result of the divorce decree each of the parties will be regarded as single under his personal law.

31. Does the jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to decide divorce cases of Israeli Jews who married outside Israel in a civil marriage extend also to the property aspects of the divorce? The answer to this question is no. The jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to decide property matters relating to the divorce claim is set out in s. 3 of the Rabbinical Courts Jurisdiction (Marriage and Divorce) Law. According to this:

     ‘… the rabbinical court shall have sole jurisdiction with regard to any matter that is included in the divorce claim, including financial support for the wife and the children of the couple.’

In order for an inclusion of an ancillary matter in a divorce claim to exclude the jurisdiction of the civil matter over that included matter, the litigant who relies on the inclusion must satisfy three conditions (HCJ 6334/96 Eliyahu v. Tel-Aviv Regional Rabbinical Court [15]): he must sincerely petition for divorce; he must lawfully include the ancillary matter; and he must sincerely include the ancillary matter. The three tests were intended to prevent an abuse of the inclusion arrangement by one of the spouses. ‘Their purpose is to prevent an abuse of the inclusions section by establishing an artificial impediment to an application to the civil court’ (HCJ 5679/03 A v. State of Israel [16]). It has been held in a whole host of judgments that the inclusion must be ‘sincere’ (see, inter alia, LCA 120/69 Shragai v. Shragai [17]; CA 22/70 Ze’ira v. Ze’ira [18]; CA 328/67 Scharfsky v. Scharfsky [19]). According to the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, the recognition of a marriage under the laws of the Children of Noah refers only to the ‘external aspect’ of the marriage that concerns the ramifications of the marriage on third parties. It does not refer to the ‘internal aspect,’ which concerns the reciprocal obligations between the spouses. In this spirit it was held in the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court that the marriage does not create an obligation to provide financial support. In such circumstances, including property matters in a divorce claim is not a ‘sincere inclusion’; it is an inclusion whose whole purpose is merely to negate the existence of a property obligation. A Jewish spouse who chose to marry in a civil ceremony outside Israel and applies to the rabbinical court that does not recognize aspects of the marital status that concern the obligations between the parties does not act ‘sincerely’ if he also seeks to bring the financial and property matters before the rabbinical court. In such circumstances, including property matters involves an abuse of the legal tool of ‘inclusion.’ The spouse who includes property matters cannot sincerely intend to litigate before the rabbinical court on a matter that the rabbinical court does not recognize at all. Compelling the other spouse to litigate in a forum that does not recognize the property aspects of the marital status is contrary to the principles of justice. In such circumstances, an inclusion which has the purpose of giving the rabbinical court sole jurisdiction cannot be considered a ‘sincere’ inclusion. Moreover, since the Great Rabbinical Court limited its recognition of a civil marriage between Jews who are citizens and residents of Israel solely to the external aspect, it should be considered whether the issue of custody of the spouses’ children — which is a purely ‘internal’ matter — should also fall within the jurisdiction of the civil courts, and whether there should be no basis for including them ‘inherently and naturally’ with the divorce, which is only intended to regulate the external aspect of the parties’ relationship.

H.    The grounds for dissolving the marriage

(1) Possible grounds

32. What are the grounds according to which the rabbinical court will decide an action for a divorce or for the dissolution of a civil marriage? There are several possibilities with regard to the grounds for the divorce. One possibility is that the mere fact that the marriage was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law gives rise to a ground to dissolve the marriage. A second possibility is that a Jewish law ground for a Get is required, as if the parties were married in accordance with Jewish law. A third possibility is that the rabbinical court will only decide upon a divorce in accordance with the grounds for divorce that exist in the law of the place where the marriage ceremony took place. According to a fourth approach, the ground for divorce is based on the realities of the actual relationship between the parties. The ground for divorce, according to this last approach, is mainly the fact of an irretrievable breakdown of the relationship between the parties, which has de facto brought the marriage to an end. Let us briefly discuss each of the possibilities.

(2) Civil marriage as a ground for divorce?

33. Does the mere fact that the marriage was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law give rise to a ground to dissolve the marriage? The answer is no. The fact that the marriage is a civil one cannot in itself constitute a ground for divorce. This is inconsistent with the recognition of the validity of the marriage in Israeli law and with respect for the right to family life. The negative attitude of the religious law to civil marriages cannot lead to a dissolution of a marriage that took place under the auspices of civil law. A recognition of such a ground for divorce does not properly take into account the law under whose auspices the civil marriage was contracted. Moreover, a civil marriage should not be regarded, simply because of the manner in which it is contracted, as a framework that gives each of the parties an immediate and automatic right to dissolve it. It would appear that this is also the approach of the rabbinical court. In the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, it is expressly stated that the mere fact that the marriage is a civil one is not a ground for divorce. Indeed, the rabbinical court should make an effort to reconcile the parties. A civil marriage should not be regarded merely as a marriage for the sake of divorce. Therefore the fact that a marriage is a ‘civil’ one and was not contracted in accordance with Jewish law is not a ground for divorce.

(3) Divorce in accordance with Jewish law grounds?

34. The petitioner argues that the divorce decree of the rabbinical court should be based on the grounds for divorce in Jewish religious law, just like the law of divorce that applies to spouses who married in accordance with Jewish law. According to her, reference should be made to the grounds of divorce under Jewish law, on the basis of the assumption that the spouses married in accordance with Jewish law. This position is unacceptable to the rabbinical court. It was emphasized that ‘When according to the rules of Jewish law there is no basis for requiring a Get because of a doubt or as a stringency, it is not right to arrange a Get in accordance with Jewish law in order to dissolve such a marriage… In the case of a divorce not requiring a Get, there is no need for any Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get’ (pp. 8, 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court). I agree with the Great Rabbinical Court. There is no reason why the divorce laws for someone who married in accordance with Jewish law should be imported and applied to someone who of his own free will contracted a civil marriage and is not married in accordance with Jewish law. An argument that Jewish law should be imported in this way sounds strange when it is made by someone who did not want to marry in accordance with Jewish law, even though he could have done so, and it is an argument that is not made in good faith. Moreover, in a marriage in accordance with Jewish law, the rabbinical court is bound by the restrictions of religious law. The grounds for divorce under Jewish law are limited. Sometimes these requirements give rise to great difficulties, create an inequality and cause serious distress to spouses and their children (see A. Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane (1990), at p. 136 et seq.; S. Lifschitz, ‘I Want a Divorce Now! On the Civil Regulation of Divorce,’ 28 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2005) 671, at p. 678). By contrast, dissolving a civil marriage by means of a divorce decree, and not by means of a Get, is done by the rabbinical court itself, which can make a divorce decree — in accordance with its judicial discretion — without finding ‘fault’ and even without the consent of the non-consenting spouse. No-one is required to buy his freedom by waiving property or other rights. Of course, the discretion of the rabbinical court, like any judicial discretion, is never absolute. It is exercised within the framework of the purposes that the law is designed to realize.

(4) Divorce in accordance with the place where the marriage ceremony was held?

35. Another possibility proposed by the petitioner is that the rabbinical court is limited to the grounds for divorce recognized under the law of the place where the civil marriage ceremony took place. I cannot accept this position either. The rules of private international law oblige us to respect a foreign status, but they do not direct us to recognize all the aspects of that status under the foreign law (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 373). The recognition of the status that the civil marriage creates does not mean that the court is bound by the attitudes of the foreign law with regard to the right to divorce (P. Shifman, ‘On the Right to Convert, on the Right to Divorce and on the Duty to Decide,’ 16 Hebrew Univ. L. Rev. (Mishpatim) (1986) 212, at p. 241). The recognition of the foreign status means, for the purpose of its legal aspects, that it is as if it were a local status (A.V. Levontin, Choice of Law and Conflict of Laws (1976), at pp. 26-27, 31). If the centre of the spouses’ lives is in Israel, there is nothing wrong in their being subjected to the outlooks of Israeli society with regard to the right to divorce and the manner of effecting it in practice.

(5) Divorce because of the breakdown of the marital relationship

36. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court adopts a position whereby the ground for divorce is the ‘end of the marriage.’ This ground is based on the realities of the relationship that exists de facto between the parties. The rabbinical court saw fit to decree the divorce after it realized that there was no possibility of reconciling the spouses and they would not live together in harmony. The supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court held:

     ‘In a divorce without a Get, there is no need for Jewish law grounds for compelling a Get. The rabbinical court satisfies itself by examining the position, and the absence of any chance for harmony between the parties. When the court finds that there is no possibility of a reconciliation between the couple, then the court can arrive at the conclusion that they should separate, and the divorce is effected by means of a divorce decree. Even in these marriages the rabbinical court makes efforts to reconcile the parties and to persuade them to marry in accordance with Jewish law. The RaMA in the Shulhan Aruch, Even HaEzer (chapter 177, para. 5) holds that it is a meritorious deed to marry a couple who have had sexual relations consensually. When it transpires that there is no possibility of living harmoniously, even if there are no Jewish law grounds for divorce, the religious court is likely to reach the conclusion that there is no reason to keep the parties within a formal civil framework, and the rabbinical court decrees the dissolution of the marriage, even without consent’ (p. 12 of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court).

The ‘ground of divorce’ on which the rabbinical court relied is based on an irretrievable breakdown of the marriage. I agree with this approach. It is consistent with modern approaches with regard to the grounds for divorce, which are not based solely on fault nor are they limited to cases where there is consent (see Shifman, ‘On the Right to Convert, on the Right to Divorce and on the Duty to Decide,’ supra, at p. 225; Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 374; S. Lifschitz, Recognized Cohabitees in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law (2005), at pp. 303-313; Lifschitz, ‘I Want a Divorce Now! On the Civil Regulation of Divorce,’ supra, at pp. 680 et seq.). The approach of the Great Rabbinical Court does not make a civil marriage in itself a tool to obtain an immediate and automatic divorce. The breakdown of the marriage is a ‘ground for divorce’ that stands on its own. It does not derive its force from the civil marriage ceremony. It is not the civil character of the marriage that is the ground for the divorce, but the relationship of the spouses that has irretrievably broken down. The ground for the divorce is based on the realities of the spouses’ lives. Indeed, we agree in principle with the outlook that when a relationship between a couple has broken down, the parties should be allowed to escape from the bonds of a failed marriage. A person who has lived for a long time apart from his or her spouse, after the relationship broke down, should be allowed to leave the framework of the marriage. At the same time, a just and fair arrangement should be ensured with regard to the division of property and financial support between the spouses. This was discussed by Prof. Shifman, who said:

     ‘… The actual idea of no-fault divorce, which is conquering the western world more and more, lies in an outlook that gives preference to the realistic side of marriage over the symbolic side of marriage, since according to this approach, when the marriage has irretrievably broken down, it is better to make a divorce decree because the court does not have the power to change the fact that the spouses de facto live apart. The approach that makes a right to divorce conditional upon the existence of an irretrievable breakdown of the marriage irrespective of the relative fault of the parties in the failure of the marriage is therefore characterized by a functional approach that seeks to reduce the gaps between reality and legal norms’ (P. Shifman, ‘On the New Family: Subjects for Discussion,’ 28 Tel-Aviv University Law Review (Iyyunei Mishpat) (2005) 643, at p. 655).

37. The petitioner expresses a concern that this policy will lead to a perfunctory dissolution of the marital relationship. Indeed, a practice whereby the relationship is dissolved immediately, without any examination of the relationship and without trying to reconcile the spouses, is unacceptable. It is not sufficient merely to try and persuade the parties to marry in accordance with Jewish law. We cannot accept the approach that a civil marriage is merely a marriage for the sake of divorce. Every attempt should be made to continue the civil marriage between the parties. The marriage enjoys legal support whose purpose is to protect the stability of the marriage. This is clearly expressed in divorce law. A civil marriage de facto creates a family unit that deserves the support and protection of the legal system. ‘Social interests support stable marriages. The institution of marriage is central to our society’ (CA 5258/98 A v. B [20], at p. 223 {340}; see also HCJ 693/91 Efrat v. Director of Population Registry, Ministry of Interior [21], at p. 783). Indeed, the social and public interest requires protection of the family unit, and this includes a unit that is based on a civil marriage between Jewish spouses. Efforts should also be made in divorce proceedings to restore harmony, reconcile the parties and rehabilitate the family unit. An immediate dissolution of the family unit, without any attempt to effect a reconciliation, is usually inconsistent with the best interests of the children (see HCJ 9476/96 Sargovy v. Jerusalem Regional Rabbinical Court [22], at para. 30).

38. A liberal divorce regime also seeks to prevent perfunctory and hasty divorces (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 161). The relationship between spouses is a complex and sensitive matter. It is characterized by ups and downs. Passing ill winds may assault it. Crises in family life may lead the spouses to initiate legal proceedings against one another. These do not always indicate a final and absolute breakdown of the marriage. Care should be taken not to exacerbate the crisis. Not every deterioration in a marital relationship leads necessarily to a breakdown of the family unit. It would appear that the need for the participation of the state, through the courts, in the dissolution of a marriage acts as a check or restraint upon hasty and rash decisions. But this is not enough. Dissolving the marriage cannot be done as a matter of course, immediately and automatically. It is the nature of disputes between spouses that they are for the most part hidden and only the surface is visible. The rabbinical court should make an effort to discover the details of the case. It should obtain a full picture of the family relationship. It should examine whether the breakdown between the spouses is indeed irretrievable, to the point where the marriage has come to an end. The seriousness of the crisis should be examined. The parties should not simply be directed towards a dissolution of the marriage. The possibilities of reconciling the spouses should be exhausted, in the manner accepted in divorce claims between spouses who married in accordance with Jewish law. The interim period during which the rabbinical court examines the case may in itself, in certain cases, cool the temper of the spouse seeking a dissolution of the marriage. The interim period may also allow the spouse who opposes the divorce a period to recover and adapt to the new situation.

39. Ultimately, the institution of marriage will not be protected by anchoring spouses to a marriage that in practice has broken down. Justice Kister rightly said that:

     ‘The modern approach is based on the fact that if a marriage of a certain couple has in practice broken down, either of the spouses who so desires should be allowed to remarry lawfully and raise a family. Admittedly, the courts and public institutions should aim to preserve the stability of the family, but when this is impossible, one or both of the spouses should not be anchored to it’ (CA 571/69 Kahana v. Kahana [23], at p. 556).

These remarks, which were made with regard to marriage in accordance with Jewish law, apply also to civil marriage. It is not the civil marriage that leads to the divorce claim but the deterioration in the marital relationship that leads to the divorce claim. Usually a refusal to grant a relief of divorce does not reconcile the spouses. Parties should be allowed to escape relationships that have broken down. An ‘irretrievable breakdown of a marriage’ should be regarded as a situation in which the marriage has de facto come to an end (per Justice T. Strasberg-Cohen in CA 1915/91 Yaakovi v. Yaakovi [24], at p. 628). A divorce at the request of one of the spouses should not be regarded as wrong when the family unit has de facto broken down and the marriage has become an empty shell. This approach properly balances the need to protect the stability of the marriage on the one hand and the freedom of the individual to shape his personal life on the other.

40. The petitioner further argues that the policy of the rabbinical courts with regard to the dissolution of civil marriages results in an infringement of economic rights. Her concern is that a hasty dissolution of the marriage, upon an application of one party and without the consent of the other party, may have serious results. Indeed, often the argument is made that in the prevailing socio-economic climate, the system of ‘no-fault divorces’ that allows divorces without consent may cause serious economic harm to the spouse who is economically weaker, which is usually the wife (see, for example, E. Shochetman, ‘Women’s Status in Matrimonial and Divorce Law,’ Women’s Status in Society and Law (F. Raday, ed., 1995) 380, at p. 434). The argument is that a divorce regime that allows each of the spouses to be released from the marriage unilaterally, without any grounds and without any continuing financial commitment exposes the weaker spouse to abandonment and gives rise to a serious concern of opportunistic conduct (Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 334). Remarks in this vein were also uttered by Prof. Shifman:

     ‘… A civil marriage has a huge advantage. The fact that no marriage was contracted by the parties in accordance with Jewish law gives each of the parties a right to request a divorce without providing special grounds that are founded on the traditional concepts of fault. A person does not need to buy his freedom to remarry by means of financial and other waivers. There is no possibility of obtaining advantages with regard to the terms of the divorce by opposing it. On the other hand, it is precisely this desirable and praiseworthy phenomenon that exposes a serious legal problem which is diminished in divorces that are the result of an agreement between the parties. I am referring to the need to compensate fairly the party who suffers financially as a result of the termination of the marriage that is forced on him and who does not have any say in the terms of the divorce. As we said, this need is more pronounced in those cases in which the property rights that are given to that party are not sufficient to allow him to change over from financial dependence to complete independence’ (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 381).

Prof. Rosen-Zvi said in this regard:

     ‘In recent years it has been proved that in the no-fault divorce system the bargaining power of a wife who, in the style of years past could be said to be innocent of any fault, has decreased. The husband does not need to make economic concessions in return for his freedom to remarry at will’ (Rosen-Zvi, Family Law in Israel — Between Holy and Profane, supra, at p. 148).

Dr Lifschitz has also addressed this issue:

     ‘… It would appear that even in the modern world the basic weakness at the heart of married life arises: the concern that the party who has invested in the family at the expense of his personal development will be exposes to the abandonment of the other spouse, when his talents are no longer required. The economic analysis in this regard shows therefore that because of the distribution of roles between the parties and its timing, the model of marriage as a contract that can be dissolved immediately, as is customary in modern matrimonial law, gives rise to a serious concern of opportunistic conduct. By contrast, and in accordance with the above analysis, establishing restrictions and determining a price for divorce may contend better with the concern of opportunism’ (Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 334).

41. In so far as ‘no-fault divorce’ laws can be criticized for leaving the ‘weaker’ spouse without economic protection after divorce, this does not necessarily lead to a conclusion that these laws should be rejected. The financial interests of the weaker spouse should be protected in other ways. Protection of the ‘weaker party’ in a marriage does not need to be effected by means of anchoring the spouse to a formal marriage that has broken down de facto. If one spouse has become financially or socially dependent on the other, the solution is not to anchor the ‘strong’ spouse to the marriage. The solution to problems of this kind will be found in the sphere of the financial arrangements between the spouses and not in restricting the actual possibility of divorcing (Shifman, Family Law in Israel, supra, at p. 382; Lifschitz, Publically Recognized Partners in Light of the Civil Theory of Matrimonial Law, supra, at p. 336). Indeed, the rabbinical court’s decree that divorces the parties does not end the relationship between them. What is this relationship?

I.     The reciprocal rights of the spouses

42. The reciprocal rights of the parties — the internal status of the marriage — are decided by the civil court. What is the law according to which the civil court will decide these? The answer to this question is complex. The civil courts will need to develop this civil family law. The problem does not arise in our case. It is sufficient if we say that civil law in Israel has legal tools that can be used to develop this law. The main tool is that of contracts in general, and the principle of good faith in particular. In LCA 8256/99 A v. B [7] I said:

     ‘… where one party needs the support of the other — whether in financial support or in other ways — he is entitled to receive this support. The spouses are not passers-by who were brought together by a road accident. The spouses wanted to live their lives together. The requirements of equity, the considerations of fairness and the sentiments of justice in Israeli society lead to a conclusion that there should be a duty to pay financial support’ (ibid. [7], at pp. 233-234).

The payment of civil financial support will safeguard the lifestyle of the ‘weaker’ spouse and allow his rehabilitation after the divorce. The presumption of joint ownership — in so far as it applies in a marriage in accordance with Jewish law — will also apply, of course, according to its conditions, to someone who contracted a civil marriage, and it, together with the provisions of the Spouses’ Property Relations Law, 5733-1973, will contribute to the protection of the weaker party in the life of the family, promote equality between the spouses and ensure financial independence after the divorce.

J.     From general principles to the specific case

43. The petitioner and the respondent, who are Jews and citizens and residents of Israel, contracted a civil marriage in Cyprus. The husband applied to the rabbinical court after the petitioner cancelled her action for a reconciliation, a claim that was tried in the rabbinical court for approximately a year. He sought to divorce the petitioner since, according to him, the conflict between the parties was becoming worse and the relationship between them had come to an end. The rabbinical court granted the husband’s claim and declared that the parties were not married in accordance with Jewish law. Subsequently, in view of the guidelines of the Great Rabbinical Court, a supplementary decree was made in which the Regional Rabbinical Court dissolved the marriage, notwithstanding the petitioner’s objections. We have seen that the rabbinical court was of the opinion that there remained no hope of a reconciliation between the parties and it arrived at the conclusion that there was no reason to leave the parties within the framework of a civil marriage. In the proceedings that took place before the rabbinical court there is no defect that justifies our intervention. The difficult relationship of the spouses was brought before the rabbinical court. It transpired that the relationship had irretrievably broken down. The life of the family had been undermined irreparably. The petitioner herself had lost hope that the parties would once again have a proper marital relationship. These circumstances of a prolonged separation that was clear to everyone require a legal arrangement that is consistent with the realities of the relationship between the parties — a situation of profound conflict and a breakdown of the family framework. In order to make such a legal arrangement, the rabbinical court acted by way of dissolving the civil marriage. The proceedings in the rabbinical court were limited to the question of the divorce. Against this background, we are of the opinion that the rabbinical court acted within the scope of its jurisdiction and properly exercised its discretion.

Conclusion

44. The recognition in Israel of civil marriages between Jews who are Israeli citizens or residents, which were contracted under the auspices of a foreign law, gives rise to serious problems. A situation in which thousands of Jewish couples who are citizens or residents of the state do not marry in Israel in accordance with Jewish law but contract civil marriages outside Israel creates a reality with which Israeli law is obliged to contend. The matter lies mainly within the province of the legislature. It is without doubt a very heavy burden. Notwithstanding, the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court and our judgment, which reflect the prevailing law, can form a normative basis on which the Knesset can establish the proper solution to these civil marriages, which are contracted by Israeli Jews outside Israel. As long as the legislature has not had its say, there is no alternative to a judicial solution of the problems that life presents. I regard the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court as a proper premise for formulating judicial law in this sphere. The ‘external’ recognition that the Great Rabbinical Court affords civil marriages between Jews from the viewpoint of Jewish law itself is of great importance. Even though it does not involve a recognition of a full status of civil marriage, it make a contribution to preventing a rift between civil law and religious law; it allows civil law to recognize the jurisdiction of the rabbinical courts to determine the question of divorces of Jewish couples who contracted civil marriages outside Israel; it guarantees that the dissolution of the relationship between Jewish couples who married outside Israel will release each of them, both under Jewish law and under civil law —whether by means of a Get (where a Get is required) or by means of a divorce decree that is not a Get (where a Get is not required) — from the matrimonial relationship where there is a proper justification for doing so. Thereby each of the spouses, the husband and the wife, obtains the possibility of remarrying, if they so wish, without there being any problem that they may not be competent to remarry under Jewish law. But notwithstanding the importance of the supplementary judgment of the Great Rabbinical Court, it cannot be denied that it is limited to the ‘external’ aspect of the marriage. It does not recognize reciprocal obligations and rights of the spouses inter se. The solution to these will be found in the civil court, which recognizes civil marriages that took place outside Israel between Jewish spouses who are Israeli citizens or residents as creating a full status of marriage. This recognition — in so far as it concerns the internal relationship between the spouses — supplements the religious law.

The petition is therefore denied. In the circumstances of the case, there is no order for costs.

 

 

Justice E. Hayut

I agree.

 

 

Justice M. Naor

1.    My colleague President Emeritus A. Barak has presented a wide-ranging analysis, and I agree with his opinion in every respect.

2.    With regard to the couple before us, from the oral hearing it has become clear that the real question in dispute concerns the grounds on which the rabbinical court may dissolve the marriage of the parties. The petitioner and the respondent, for their own reasons, chose to contract a civil marriage. There was nothing to prevent them from marrying in accordance with Jewish law. As my colleague showed, the law respects their choice. The parties’ marriage has broken down. It is not possible, at this stage, to turn back the clock and request that the marriage should be dissolved ‘as if’ it were a marriage in accordance with Jewish law. This request is inconsistent with the joint intentions of the parties when they contracted the marriage. The different ways in which a couple may live together — marriage in accordance with Jewish law, civil marriage, recognized cohabitees — are likely to have different results in the event of a separation. Those who choose to live together in a particular way should reflect upon this.

 

 

Petition denied.

30 Heshvan 5767.

21 November 2006.

 

 

[1]   A Get is a document given by a husband to his wife under Jewish law to effect a divorce.

[2]   The laws which, according to Torah law, govern all the Children of Noah, i.e., all human beings.

[3]   I.e., civil marriages between Jews.

[4]   A kohen, a member of the priestly family descended patrilineally from Aaron, is prohibited under Jewish law from marrying a divorcee (see Leviticus 21, 7).

A v. B

Case/docket number: 
CA 3798/94
Date Decided: 
Thursday, October 3, 1996
Decision Type: 
Appellate
Abstract: 

Facts: The appellant and his wife were married for many years but remained childless. The appellant began a relationship with a 15 year-old girl, the first respondent, in order to have a child by her, and she did indeed become pregnant and bear his child. When the child was born, the girl wanted the child to be adopted by a third party, but the appellant wanted to raise the child with his wife.

 

The main witness in the trial court was Mr Rami Bar-Giora, an expert psychologist, who testified that if the child were raised by the appellant and the appellant’s wife, he foresaw major risks to the emotional health of the child because of the circumstances of the child’s birth, whether these were revealed to the child or concealed from him.

 

The trial court held that the child was adoptable for two reasons: under section 13(7) of the Adoption Children Law, the appellant was ‘incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation’, and under section 13(8) of the Law, his refusal to give his consent to the adoption derived ‘from an immoral motive’ or was ‘for an unlawful purpose’.

 

Held: (Justices D. Dorner, I. Zamir, G. Bach) The case fell within the scope of section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law. The appellant was incapable of looking after the child properly because of the unique circumstances of the case, as described by the expert in his opinion. Section 13(8) of the law was not applicable, since the refusal to consent to adoption was in itself not immoral or unlawful.

 

(Vice-President S. Levin) The case did not fall within the scope of any of the grounds in section 13 of the Law that allow a child to be declared adoptable. Nonetheless, the law should be read to include an additional rule, which provides that a parent may not object to his child being declared adoptable if this is contrary to reasons of public policy with respect to acts which led to the birth of the child.

 

(Justice M. Cheshin) The case did not fall within the scope of any of the grounds in section 13 of the Law that allow a child to be declared adoptable. Nonetheless, a fundamental and independent principle of Israeli law is the principle: ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance? (I Kings 21, 19). Under this principle, which has the same status as statute, a person may not be allowed to benefit from his misdeeds.

 

Appeal denied.

Voting Justices: 
Primary Author
majority opinion
majority opinion
majority opinion
Author
concurrence
Author
concurrence
Full text of the opinion: 

CA 3798/94

A

v.                            

1. B

2. Attorney-General

3. Child Welfare Service

 

The Supreme Court sitting as the Court of Civil Appeals

[3 October 1996]

Before Vice-President S. Levin and Justices G. Bach, M. Cheshin,

I. Zamir, D. Dorner

 

Appeal on the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court (Justice S. Brenner) dated 16 June 1994 in AC 64/93.

 

Facts: The appellant and his wife were married for many years but remained childless. The appellant began a relationship with a 15 year-old girl, the first respondent, in order to have a child by her, and she did indeed become pregnant and bear his child. When the child was born, the girl wanted the child to be adopted by a third party, but the appellant wanted to raise the child with his wife.

The main witness in the trial court was Mr Rami Bar-Giora, an expert psychologist, who testified that if the child were raised by the appellant and the appellant’s wife, he foresaw major risks to the emotional health of the child because of the circumstances of the child’s birth, whether these were revealed to the child or concealed from him.

The trial court held that the child was adoptable for two reasons: under section 13(7) of the Adoption Children Law, the appellant was ‘incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation’, and under section 13(8) of the Law, his refusal to give his consent to the adoption derived ‘from an immoral motive’ or was ‘for an unlawful purpose’.

 

Held: (Justices D. Dorner, I. Zamir, G. Bach) The case fell within the scope of section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law. The appellant was incapable of looking after the child properly because of the unique circumstances of the case, as described by the expert in his opinion. Section 13(8) of the law was not applicable, since the refusal to consent to adoption was in itself not immoral or unlawful.

(Vice-President S. Levin) The case did not fall within the scope of any of the grounds in section 13 of the Law that allow a child to be declared adoptable. Nonetheless, the law should be read to include an additional rule, which provides that a parent may not object to his child being declared adoptable if this is contrary to reasons of public policy with respect to acts which led to the birth of the child.

(Justice M. Cheshin) The case did not fall within the scope of any of the grounds in section 13 of the Law that allow a child to be declared adoptable. Nonetheless, a fundamental and independent principle of Israeli law is the principle: ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance? (I Kings 21, 19). Under this principle, which has the same status as statute, a person may not be allowed to benefit from his misdeeds.

 

Appeal denied.

 

Basic Laws cited:

Basic Law: Administration of Justice, s. 6.

Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation.

Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty.

 

Statutes cited:

Adoption of Children Law, 5720-1960, s. 11(3).

Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981, ss. 1(b), 8, 8(a), 13, 13(2), 13(4), 13(5), 13(6), 13(7), 13(8).

Broadcasting Authority (Approval of Validity of Radio and Television Fees) Law, 5753-1992, s. 1.

Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, s. 1.

Inheritance Law, 5725-1965.

Judges Law, 5713-1953, s. 11.

Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962, s. 15.

Penal Law (Amendment no. 39) (Preliminary Part and General Part), 5754-1994.

Penal Law, 5737-1977, s. 1.

Registrars Ordinance, 1936, ss, 8, 8(a).

 

Israeli Supreme Court cases cited:

[1]           CA 549/75 A v. Attorney-General [1976] IsrSC 30(1) 459.

[2]           CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [1996] IsrSC 50(1) 48.

[3]           CA 436/76 A v. State of Israel [1977] IsrSC 31(2) 239.

[4]           CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [1984] IsrSC 38(1) 461.

[5]           CA 212/85 A v. B [1985] IsrSC 39(4) 309.

[6]           CA 301/82 A v. Attorney-General [1983] IsrSC 37(4) 421.

[7]           CA 623/80 A v. Attorney-General [1981] IsrSC 35(2) 72.

[8]           CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [1986] IsrSC 40(1) 1.

[9]           CA 211/89 A v. Attorney-General [1989] IsrSC 43(2) 777.

[10]         CA 418/88 A v. Attorney-General [1990] IsrSC 44(3) 1.

[11]         CA 437/85 A v. Attorney-General [1990] IsrSC 44(3) 18.

[12]         CA 604/89 A v. Attorney-General [1991] IsrSC 45(1) 156.

[13]         CA 50/55 Hershkovitz v. Greenberger [1955] IsrSC 9 791; IsrSJ 2 411.

[14]         CA 493/88 Attorney-General v. A [1988] IsrSC 42(4) 860.

[15]         CA 3199/90 A v. Attorney-General [1991] IsrSC 45(3) 488.

[16]         CA 228/62 Tzemach v. Attorney-General [1963] IsrSC 17 306.

[17]         CA 339/71 Kommemi v. Attorney-General [1971] IsrSC 25(2) 795.

[18]         EA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [1965] IsrSC 19(3) 365.

[19]         HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 793.

[20]         Mot 337/68 Malloyds v. Yaakov Yeffet & Co. Ltd [1968] IsrSC 22(2) 470.

[21]         CA 6106/92 A v. Attorney-General [1994] IsrSC 48(4) 221.

[22]         CA 1212/91 LIBI The Fund for Strengthening Israel’s Defence v. Binstock [1994] IsrSC 48(3) 705; [1992-4] IsrLR 369.

[23]         CrimApp 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [1995] IsrSC 49(3) 355.

[24]         CrimApp 1986/94 State of Israel v. Amar [1984] IsrSC 38(3) 133.

[25]         CA 3077/90 A v. B [1995] IsrSC 49(2) 578.

[26]         CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [1995] IsrSC 49(4) 589.

[27]         CA 4628/93 State of Israel v. Apropim Housing and Promotions (1991) Ltd [1995] IsrSC 49(2) 265; [1995-6] IsrLR 63.

[28]         HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [1948] IsrSC 2 80.

[29]         HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [1983] IsrSC 37(3) 337.

[30]         EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Eleventh Knesset [1985] IsrSC 39(2) 225; IsrSJ 8 83.

[31]         LCA 7504/95 Yasin v. Parties Registrar [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 45.

[32]         LCA 2316/96 Isaacson v. Parties Registrar [1996] IsrSC 50(2) 529.

[33]         CA 522/87 A v. Attorney-General [1987] IsrSC 41(4) 436.

 

Israeli District Court cases cited:

[34]         AC (Hf) 9/70 A.B. v. Attorney-General IsrDC 71 326.

 

American cases cited:

[35]         Riggs v. Palmer 22 N.E. 188 (1889).

[36]         Craig v. Mia W 500 N.Y. Supp. 2d 568 (1986).

[37]         LaCroix v. Deyo 437 N.Y. Supp. 2d 517 (1981).

[38]         Hines v. Sullivan 431 N.Y. Supp. 2d 868 (1980).

 

English cases cited :

[39]         In re F. (T.) (An Infant) [1970] 1 W.L.R. 192 (C.A.).

 

Jewish Law sources cited:

[40]         Ezekiel 18, 2.

[41]         Jeremiah 31, 28.

[42]         II Samuel 13, 11-13.

[43]         Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Baba Metzia, 38b.

[44]         Psalms 16, 7; 103, 13.

[45]         Isaiah 49, 15.

[46]         Deuteronomy 32, 11.

[47]         Lamentations 4, 3.

[48]         Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Berachot, 1, 5.

[49]         Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85a-b.

[50]         I Kings 21, 17-19, 23-24; 22, 37-38.

[51]         II Kings 9, 30-37.

[52]         M. Silberg, Kach Darko Shel Talmud (2nd ed., 1964).

[53]         Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sukkah, 45b.

 

For the appellant — A. Yemini.

For the first respondent — I. Cahan.

For the second and third respondents — O. Reuveni, Senior Assistant to the State Attorney and Director of Civil Matters at the State Attorney’s Office.

 

 

JUDGMENT

 

 

Justice D. Dorner

1.             On 22 June 1995 we decided to deny the appellant’s appeal on the judgment of the Jerusalem District Court, in which his son was declared adoptable. The following are our reasons for denying the appeal.

2.             The appellant, who has been married for many years, had no children. The prolonged medical treatments that the appellant and his wife underwent did not help. The desire for a child became the centre of the couple’s lives and caused tension between them. In her statement to the police, the appellant’s wife said that after the doctors — who had despaired of treating her — raised the possibility that the appellant was the infertile one and suggested using a donor’s sperm, the appellant said to her on several occasions that he ‘will try with someone else to find out if he is alright, and should that girl becoming pregnant, then we will take the child away from her and raise it’.

He did exactly that. The appellant began to court a 15 year-old girl (hereafter — the girl), a daughter of a neighbouring family with whom he was friendly. The girl, whose mother had died of cancer shortly before, found in the appellant, who was twenty years older than her, the warmth and love that she needed. The girl was responsive to the appellant and had sexual relations with him; as a result, she became pregnant. When she told the appellant about her pregnancy, he did not inform her of the possibility of terminating the pregnancy, but he calmed her with conflicting promises. On one occasion he promised her that he would divorce his wife and marry her; on another occasion he told her that he and his wife would raise the baby. When the girl’s family found out, from an anonymous telephone call, about the intimate relations between her and the appellant, she was sent for a medical examination, and then it transpired that she was in the twenty-ninth week of her pregnancy and it was not possible at this late stage to terminate the pregnancy.

The family made a complaint to the police, and a month after the complaint was made, the appellant informed the Child Welfare Service that he intended, together with his wife, to raise the child that was about to be born. Meanwhile, criminal proceedings were begun against the appellant. He pleaded guilty and was convicted of the offence of having intercourse with a minor, and on 14 April 1993 he was sentenced to eighteen months’ imprisonment, of which six were a custodial sentence and the remainder was a suspended sentence.

3.             The child was born on 4 September 1993. Three days after the birth, on 7 September 1993, the girl signed a form consenting to adoption. She further said that she opposed giving the child to the appellant and his wife. The child was therefore placed with a foster family.

4.             The appellant filed an application in the Jerusalem District Court, in which he asked that the child be given to him. The Attorney-General, for his part, petitioned to have the child declared adoptable. The two applications were heard together. The parties agreed that the parenting skills of the appellant and his wife should be examined by a court-appointed expert. For this purpose the court appointed the psychologist Rami Bar-Giora. Mr Bar-Giora found that, in the circumstances, both the appellant and his wife were unable to act as parents, and that if they raised the child they would cause him serious damage. His conclusion was that the child should be placed for adoption. He wrote, inter alia, that:

‘… the intensive campaign of the [appellant] and [his wife] to “get a baby” does not necessarily imply, in my opinion, a guarantee of the parental skills required for the baby to be raised by [the appellant] — he will grow up deformed by two major scars: that he is the child of his father only, and that he is the product of a relationship marred by accusations and bitterness: the mental health of this child, should he be raised by his biological father, will not allow him to live under a veil of secrecy, while the scars that he bears are known to everyone around him but are hidden from him…

With regard to the mental health considerations, I therefore regard all these potential dangers as a cause of probable disaster which should in no way be encouraged…

… I foresee many problems with regard to the ability [of the appellant’s wife] to tell the child, if she is indeed allowed to raise him, the truth about his mother and his father and the circumstances of his birth; ¬I foresee many difficulties for the child if as stated she is allowed to raise him… It will be far more difficult for her [the appellant’s wife] if she is forced to leave the supportive environment of her family, if the family moves away. Should the baby be placed for adoption, he will be able to confront the circumstances of his birth when he is an adult and not dependent on those who gave birth to him: dealing with these circumstances when he is a child seems to me too complex and too hard a challenge [for the appellant and his wife] who want to raise him.

Therefore I recommend that the baby not be given to his biological father, despite his strong desire to raise him, because of the many serious potential dangers arising from this; these should certainly not be imposed on a newborn child whose future — which will not be easy — is still before him, and we should search for the least dangerous and most promising option for his healthy development: there is no alternative other than closed and anonymous adoption’ (parentheses and emphasis supplied).

The District Court (Justice S. Brenner) found, on the basis of the evidence brought before it, that the appellant planned to father a child for himself and his wife by having intercourse with the girl. Its conclusion was that this fact in itself showed — as a matter of law —that the appellant was incapable of raising the child, and that in the circumstances his refusal to allow the child to be adopted derived from an immoral motive. In relying also on the psychologist’s opinion and the welfare officers’ report, the Court decided to deny the appellant’s application to give him the child, and it declared the child adoptable under sections 13(7) and 13(8) of the Adoption of Children Law, 5741-1981. In his judgment, Justice Brenner wrote, inter alia, the following:

‘The case is exceptional and unique in its nature and circumstances. According to the expert’s opinion — which is strengthened by the report and testimony of the welfare officers for adoption (and even by the various answers given by the petitioner and his wife) — the inability of the appellant [and his wife] to raise the child has been clearly proved… The possibility of the respondent submitting an opinion (additional to, and different from, that of Mr Rami Bar-Giora) was raised by the respondent, during the trial, more than once. But no such opinion was actually submitted… I will add that I believe, from a legal viewpoint, that anyone capable of planning and fathering a child for himself and his wife by means of a girl who is a minor, as happened in this case, shows prima facie that he and his wife are both unfit to be parents. For… there is sufficient evidence to find that the pregnancy and birth of the child were planned (by the respondent and his wife) and I do not accept their explanations, in cross-examination, about the reply [of the appellant’s wife] at the police station, which was quoted above’ (square parentheses supplied).

An appeal was filed against this judgment

5.             The main argument of counsel for the appellant, Advocate Yemini, was that the Adoption of Children Law does not recognize immoral behaviour of a parent resulting in the birth of the child as a ground for adoption. The Law contains an exhaustive list of eight grounds for adoption, and the behaviour of the parent prior to the birth of the child is not one of them. He argues that the psychologist’s opinion does not rely on an objective lack of parenting ability on the part of the appellant and his wife, but merely on the best interests of the child, and the best interests of the child in themselves do not constitute a ground for adoption.

In the reply to the appeal, counsel for the Attorney-General, Advocate Reuveni, argued that the finding of the District Court that the appellant is not fit to raise the child is founded on the report of the welfare officers and the expert’s opinion, and there is no reason to set this finding aside. Alternatively it was argued that the Adoption of Children Law contains a lacuna, which the court may fill by relying on the basis of the fundamental principle — which reflects the purpose of the law — that a person cannot acquire a right by carrying out a criminal act. The appellant, who planned to father for himself a child by means of intercourse with a minor, lost his natural right to raise the child that was born from this forbidden intercourse.

6.             As stated, the District Court considered both applications together: the appellant’s petition to deliver the child into his custody and the Attorney-General’s application to declare the child adoptable. The Attorney-General’s argument regarding the filling of a lacuna in the Adoption Law, although argued in the alternative, is an independent argument. According to this argument, the appellant lost his right to raise the child in any case, even if the child is not given over for adoption — for example if the mother raises him herself — and even if being brought up by the appellant does not harm his best interests.

I cannot accept this argument.

7.             In my opinion, the moral principle underlying the argument does not apply to parental relationships and it is applicable only to property rights. For this reason, in comparative law and our case-law the principle has been applied only to such rights.

In the famous judgment of the Court of Appeal of the State of New York in Riggs v. Palmer (1889) [35], at p. 190, it was held that, in the absence of a statutory provision, a beneficiary under a will, who murdered the testator to prevent him from changing it, cannot inherit from him. Justice Earl wrote as follows:

‘No one shall be permitted to profit by his own fraud, or to take advantage of his own wrong, or to found any claim upon his own iniquity, or to acquire property by his own crime. These maxims are directed by public policy, have their foundations in universal law administered in all civilized countries, and have nowhere been superseded by statutes.’

In our law, the rule ex turpi causa non oritur actio (no action can be based on a disreputable cause) is applied only with regard to property rights and is accepted in the laws of contracts and torts (G. Shalev, The Laws of Contracts, Din, 2nd edition (1995), 355; A. Barak, ‘Denying the claim of an injured person for reasons of the Public Interest’, The Law of Torts — General Principles of Torts, Magnes, second edition, G. Tedeschi ed. (1977), 340).

8.             The law is different when we are concerned with the rights of a parent to raise his child. The rule established in American case-law is that the principle laid down in Riggs v. Palmer [35] should not be applied to this right of a parent. This was explained by Justice Weiss in Craig v. Mia W (1986) [36], at pp. 569-570:

‘… the rule delineated in Riggs v. Palmer… should not apply here. Rather, that rule should be limited to situations involving property rights, or economic or monetary gains, obtained as a result of wrongdoing… The commission of the crime of statutory rape does not preclude petitioner’s rights to maintain the paternity and custody proceedings. That conduct is to be considered only as it relates to the child’s best interest at the custody hearing…’

See also LaCroix v. Deyo (1981) [37], at p. 522.

It is possible that the case before us, in which the appellant committed the offence with the intention of fathering the child, could have been distinguished from the cases considered in American case-law, and that the rule that a person may not benefit from the fruits of his forbidden act could have been applied. But the right of the natural parent that he, rather than someone unrelated, should raise his child is also a duty. See the remarks of Justice H. Cohn in CA 549/75 A v. Attorney-General [1] and my remarks in CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 65-66.

This duty of the parent must be weighed against the right of the child that his natural parents should provide for his emotional and material needs. See section 15 of the Legal Capacity and Guardianship Law, 5722-1962; CA 436/76 A v. State of Israel [3], at p. 243; CA 577/83 Attorney-General v. A [4], at pp. 467-468; and CA 212/85 A v. B [5], at p. 312).

The right of the child takes precedence. This priority is also reflected in the Adoption of Children Law, in which the best interests of the child are of prime importance. See section 1(b) of the Adoption of Children Law; CA 301/82 A by her guardian v. Attorney-General [6], at p. 424; Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 65-66). This right of the child is independent. It does not derive from the parent’s right. The child is not the property of the parent. He is an independent entity, and he has interests of his own (CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], ibid.). Where the best interests of the child so demand, he should not be denied his right to be raised by his natural parent — even if that parent acted wrongly in the way in which he fathered him. The criminal behaviour of the parent in the manner of fathering his child cannot affect the right of the child to be raised by the parent when being raised by the parent is in the best interests of the child. Of this the Bible literally says: ‘Shall fathers eat unripe fruit and their sons’ teeth be blunted?’ (Ezekiel 18, 2 [40]; see also Jeremiah 31, 28 [41]).

9.             Of course, the best interests of the child are not in themselves a ground for adoption. See, for example, CA 623/80 A v. Attorney-General [7], at p. 75. Notwithstanding, there is a correlation between the grounds set out in section 13 of the Adoption Law and the best interests of the child, since these grounds are merely a list of cases in which the best interests of the child are harmed because the parent does not carry out his duty towards him or is incapable of doing so.

It is indeed true that the eight grounds for adoption set out in section 13 are an exhaustive list; in other words, any case not included in section 13 cannot be a ground for adoption. See CA 235/85 A v. Attorney-General [8], at p. 13; CA 211/89 A v. Attorney-General [9], at p. 779.

Nonetheless, we should note that one of the grounds for adoption is a catch-all provision — namely the ground under section 13(7) which concerns a parent who is incapable, because of his situation or behaviour, of taking proper care of his child, i.e., of ensuring his welfare. The ‘situation’ or ‘behaviour’ that constitute a ground for adoption under section 13(7) are therefore determined according to the result they create, which is harm to the welfare of the child. This was discussed by Justice Cheshin (in CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 108-109):

‘Knowing all of this, we can also know that the ground of parental incapacity derives solely from the duties of the parent to his child; the rights of the child vis-à-vis the parent; the recognised interest of the child; the best interests of the child. Can we honestly and wholeheartedly say that section 13(7) is not concerned with the “best interests” of the child? Admittedly, section 13(7) of the Adoption Law does not speak of a ground for adoption that is based on the “best interests of the child” per se — the best interests of the child on their own, the best interests of the child in vacuo. But I believe that if we examine more carefully the “incapacity” of a parent to “care properly for his child”, this will lead us to the best interests of the child and the welfare of the child in their purest sense...

We can therefore see that the best interests of the child and the welfare of the child are not expressly mentioned in section 13(7) of the Adoption Law, but they are the heart and soul of this ground for adoption: without these, the ground will not exist, and these are the essence of the ground from beginning to end.’

Indeed, whenever the best interests of the child are likely to be seriously harmed as a result of the situation or behaviour of the parent, to an extent that it can be said that the parent is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his situation or his behaviour, a ground for adoption comes into being.

10. A child is likely to be seriously harmed by being raised by a father who fathered him by means of illicit intercourse with his mother, and, what is more, did so in pursuit of a preconceived plan, in order to acquire a child for himself and his infertile wife. A child born in such circumstances is likely — because of the situation created thereby — to suffer serious harm.

11. In our case, the court appointed its own expert, with the appellant’s consent, to examine the appellant’s parental capacity. As stated, the expert found that, in the special circumstances of the case, the appellant did not have parental capacity, because of his situation that he created by fathering the child by means of a criminal offence. The appellant did not present a contrary opinion; consequently the opinion of the court expert is currently the only one before us. This opinion is logical and persuasive, and I see no reason not to accept it.

12. Even so, I can conceive of cases of illicit intercourse where the best interests of the child will require us to leave him with his parent. Indeed, the existence of a ground for adoption is not the final word on the subject, and the decision whether to declare a child adoptable after a ground of adoption has been proved depends on whether such a declaration is in his best interests.

In our case, I am persuaded, on the basis of the aforementioned opinion of the psychologist and because of the special circumstances of the case, that the best interests of the child require him to be placed for adoption. Once it has been proved that a ground for adoption exists, and that the best interests of the child are that he should be declared adoptable, I believe that the appeal should be denied.

 

 

Vice-President S. Levin

1. The appellant and his wife, who have been married for many years, had no children. Therefore the appellant decided to seduce the daughter of his neighbours (a girl who was fifteen years old), whose mother had recently died of cancer, so that she would bear him a child, who would be raised by himself and by his wife. The girl found in the appellant, who was twenty years older than her, support and love. She became pregnant from the appellant. He did not appraise her of the possibility of terminating the pregnancy, and when her family found out, it was already too late to terminate the pregnancy. On 4 September 1993, the joint child of the appellant and the girl was born. The girl signed a consent form for adoption. The appellant asked for the child to be given to him. The girl said that she was completely opposed to the appellant and his wife being given the child. The Jerusalem District Court declared the child adoptable, on the basis of paragraphs (7) and (8) of section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law (hereafter — the Law). This led to the appeal before us, which we denied. These are my reasons for denying the appeal.

2. It is hard to find words to describe the deeds of the appellant, who unashamedly made use of the body of a young girl in order to exploit her as an instrument for gratifying his desire for a child, while humiliating her feelings, her innocence, her dignity and the dignity of her family. The case is unparalleled throughout the world, and the parties could not find a similar case in all the vast literature in this field, and even my own research found nothing. Does the case fall within the scope of paragraphs (7) and (8) of section 13 of the Law?

The rule set out in section 8 of the Law is that an adoption order may not be given without the consent of the parents of the child under discussion. Under the aforementioned section 13, the court may declare a child adoptable even without parental consent, if it finds that one of the following exists:

‘(7) The parent is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation, and there is no chance that his behaviour or situation will change in the foreseeable future, even with reasonable economic assistance and help of the kind usually provided by the welfare authorities for his rehabilitation;

(8) The refusal to give the consent derives from an immoral motive or is for an unlawful purpose.’

3.             As was stated in the Report of the Commission for Examining the Adoption of Children Law (1979), headed by Justice Etzioni (at p. 20), a report that served as the basis for the Law, the duties of natural parents to their children were defined on two levels: the first duty — the material one — to feed, maintain and take care of the material needs of the child, and the second duty — the spiritual one — to give the child the affection and love that cannot be bought with money, and to satisfy his psychological and emotional needs. A plain reading of the aforeaid section 13(7) shows that the court may declare a child adoptable if there is no parent that is able to take care of the child in both of the aforesaid two meanings, subject to the last part of the said paragraph. It is established case-law that this section should be used only with extreme caution: (CA 418/88 A v. Attorney-General [10]; CA 437/85 A v. Attorney-General [11]; CA 604/89 A v. Attorney-General [12]). Only in rare cases will the court declare a child adoptable merely because of the possibility that leaving him with his natural parents may cause the child harm as a result of a severe, serious and dangerous disability of his parents, and the best interests of the child are not usually taken into account, on their own, as a factor for declaring the child adoptable. It has been further held that the list of grounds set out in section 13 of the Law is a closed list: CA 235/85 A v. Attorney-General [8]). All these rulings, which justify a narrow interpretation of section 13(7), indicate that a heavy onus of proof rests with the party requesting that a minor be declared adoptable, in order to override the ‘blood ties’, within the meaning of this expression in the remarks of the late Vice-President S. Z. Cheshin in CA 50/55 Hershkovitz v. Greenberger [13], at p. 800 {420}; in other words, the presumption is that a child’s proper place is with his natural parents.

As stated in CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [8], the court must examine, in the first stage, whether the parent is indeed incapable of taking proper care of his child because of his behaviour or situation, both in the present and in the future, and, in the second stage, whether the child should be declared adoptable (see also CA 493/88 Attorney-General v. A [14]); note that we are concerned with the behaviour of the parent in the present and the future and not with behaviour in the past. In my opinion, it cannot be doubted that the appellant’s behaviour in the present or in the foreseeable future does not justify denying him his natural paternal right. Nor does it seem to me that the appellant’s ‘situation’ justifies this either. No-one questions the ability of the appellant to feed and support the child and to provide for his physical needs, and in my opinion it has not been proved that the appellant, who took such ‘pains’ to obtain a child by illicit methods, is incapable of giving the child the love and affection that a father normally gives his child.

4.             The learned judge relied on an obiter dictum of Vice-President Elon in CA 3199/90 A v. Attorney-General [15], at p. 491, that in especially serious cases — and this case is one of these — the court may declare a child adoptable even if there is no evidence that the parent has de facto been unable to look after his children improperly (cf. also CA 604/89 A v. Attorney-General [12], at pp. 161-162); I do not dispute this ruling, and if the condition of parental incapacity in the aforementioned sense existed, I would not disagree with the District Court’s reasoning. In this respect, the District Court relied upon the opinion of the expert Mr Rami Bar-Giora, from which it concluded that, in the present case, there exists a combination of personal characteristics of the appellant and his wife together with the unique situation that has been created, which was even unforeseen by the Etzioni Committee, and the appellant’s parental incapability was determined on the basis of this combination of factors. In this regard, the expert wrote in his opinion that dealing with the circumstances of the child’s birth seemed to him too complex and too great a challenge for the appellant and his wife who wished to raise the child; the appellant avoided answering whether he would tell the child the circumstances of his birth, and it emerged that he would not oppose a meeting between the child and his mother, leaving the consequences of this in the hands of fate. The District Court also quoted the following paragraph from the expert’s opinion:

‘If the family [of the appellant and his wife] raises the child, it must go into “exile” and it will always be in danger of discovery of the secret. In any event, the sensational story will pursue the child and whether it reaches the child before his parents’ explanations or reaches him after them, it will, because of the outlook of society, create a disturbing and problematic source of pressure on all the persons concerned’ (square parentheses supplied).

In the expert’s opinion, the raising of the child by the appellant’s family would constitute a trap:

‘In other words, there will be difficulties on all sides. It they tell him the truth, that is very complex, and if they hide it from him, that is very dangerous.’

The expert also considered the physical proximity of the homes of the two families, the appellant’s family and the family of the mother, the acquaintance between them and the fact that, over time, it would be impossible to hide from the child the circumstances of his birth. The expert testified in cross-examination also that he had:

‘nothing whatsoever to say against the parental capacity of both of them [the appellant and his wife]. All that I wrote, I wrote in connection with their potential parenting of this child with his unique circumstances’ (square parentheses supplied).

The learned judge did not ignore the case-law rule that the best interests of the child cannot constitute a ground for adoption on its own; but when he reached the conclusion that a ground for adoption had been proved, he thought that this consideration should be taken into account when the court exercised its discretion. The expert said as follows:

‘The mental health of this child, should he be raised by his biological father, will not allow him to live under a veil of secrecy, while the scars that he bears are known to everyone around him but are hidden from him. The possibility that his father will be arrested “because of him or because of the desire to bring him into the world” may be another immediate and burdensome scar that should not be imposed on [his wife] who will be obliged to raise him alone for a decisive and critical period of time for the bonding of mother and child. With regard to the mental health considerations, I therefore regard all these potential dangers as a cause of probable disaster which should in no way be encouraged.’

With regard to the aforementioned opinion and what the expert said in cross-examination, I accept that the complications likely to be caused to the child by keeping or disclosing the secret are likely to harm his best interests, but were it not for the special circumstances surrounding the background of his birth, and were we concerned with another secret arising from other circumstances, which could exist in many families, where the keeping or disclosing of the secret could harm the child, I am not sure that the expert would have recommended taking the child from the custody of the natural parents. Since everyone agrees that the best interests of the child cannot be considered a sole criterion for declaring a child adoptable, the special circumstances of this case do not, in my opinion, fall into the scope of section 13(7) of the Law. No matter how ‘vague’ the wording of this section (see CA 418/88 A v. Attorney-General [10]), it does not allow a child to be removed from the custody of his natural parent merely because of circumstances that are unrelated to the present or future situation or behaviour of the parent, when it has been proved that, apart from considerations relating to keeping or disclosing the secret, the appellant is capable of providing the child’s physical and emotional needs, and in any case there is no proof of the contrary. As for the period that the appellant was likely to spend in prison, it transpires, in retrospect, that the appellant was imprisoned only for a short time, and therefore this consideration should not be taken into account.

5.             The court’s reliance on the expert’s opinion is legitimate in so far as it relates to the best interests of the child, and as I shall show below, this in my view is not insignificant; however, the opinion does to some extent confuse considerations of the best interests of the child, on the one hand, with ethical considerations, on the other, and in this respect the expert is no more authoritative than the court.

I have therefore reached the conclusion that the case before us does not fall within the scope of section 13(7) of the Law.

6.             I have reached the conclusion that the case before us also does not fall within the scope of section 13(8) of the Law. In this respect, the learned trial judge was of the opinion that the immoral motive lay in the ‘original sin’ of the plan to ‘acquire’ the child by illicit means, and the refusal to hand the child over for adoption could only be expressed after the child’s birth.

Section 13(8) has been considered by the Supreme Court in only two instances: in CA 228/62 Tzemach v. Attorney-General [16]), the appellant divorced his wife, the mother of seven children, who was pregnant, and became involved with an unmarried woman aged 19, whom he made pregnant and who bore him a daughter. The two parents decided to place their daughter for adoption, but when the Attorney-General filed an application to have the child declared adoptable, the appellant revoked his consent and demanded that the child should be given to him, provided that his former wife consented to this. The District Court held that the appellant’s desire to have custody of the daughter and to remarry his former wife did not derive from paternal feelings and concern for the child. Originally the appellant had made his former wife pregnant with the intention of creating strife between the two rivals, and even now he was not prepared to return to his former wife and his seven children out of a desire to take care of them, but he made his return contingent upon her accepting the girl and used it as a threat so that she would agree to take in an additional child, the daughter of her rival, and look after her. In denying the appeal, the Supreme Court held that ‘a father, who ignores the fate of his daughter and regards her merely as a means of creating strife between his wife and his mistress, and who does not care if the child of this strife will be thrown in amongst his other neglected children, is necessarily acting out of immoral motives...’ (see at p. 307). The second case (CA 339/71 Kommemi v. Attorney-General [17]), arose when section 11(3) of the Adoption of Children Law, 5720-1960, which was replaced by section 13(8), was still valid. The case concerned a child born out of wedlock. The mother agreed to adoption and the father objected, but he did not express any readiness to support the child, and even gave notice that he would be prepared to give up the child if he were paid a sum of money to pay off his debts. It was held that the father’s refusal to hand over the child for adoption derived from immoral motives or was for an unlawful purpose.

Counsel for the appellant brought before us the minutes of a meeting of the Constitution, Law and Justice Committee of the Knesset on 29 April 1981, in which (on p. 20) the members of the Committee were told of a case in which a girl, who was a minor, had a child with a married man. The man wished to continue his affair with the girl, and therefore offered to take the child into his home and raise her with his wife, provided that the affair with the girl would continue. The Committee members were told that this case led to the ground of the  ‘immoral motive’. I have also examined the case law of the District Courts and have not found any case similar to the one before us. The question of the interpretation of section 11(3) of the previous law arose incidentally in AC (Hf) 9/70 A.B. v. Attorney-General [34]. The case considered there was of a father who murdered his wife and was sentenced to life imprisonment. It was held in that case that, by committing the murder, the husband had chosen to place himself in a position in which he would be unable to discharge his obligations to his child. President Etzioni was doubtful as to whether the case could be included within the scope of section 11(3) of the previous law, nonetheless he was prepared to rule that the father, the murderer ‘…had denied himself the right to be called a father, and had severed the paternal relationship with the boy’ (at p. 328). A similar case came before the court in England in the case In re F. (T.) (An Infant) (1970) [39]. Here too the father was convicted of killing his wife, and the Court of Appeals was called upon to consider whether his refusal to give the child up for adoption was unreasonable, under section 5(1)(b) of the English Adoption Act of 1981. It was decided that the refusal was indeed unreasonable, as Justice Harman said (at p. 197):

‘It seems to me that a father, who has done the greatest wrong to his young daughter that a man can do, has small right to be heard in the choice of replacement so far as possible of the parent of whom he has deprived her.’

A study of the legislative history and the overall structure of section 13 in general of the language of paragraph (8) in particular, shows, in my opinion, that the present case does not fall within its scope, since it is of a narrower scope than its corresponding English section. Note that paragraph (8) is the only paragraph in section 13 that discusses a refusal to give consent, whereas the other paragraphs require positive proof of a ground for declaring a child adoptable. In my opinion, paragraph (8) should not be used unless the Attorney-General has proved the existence of a ground for adoption under one of the previous paragraphs, and the court is required to decide — in the second stage — whether to exercise its discretion in favour of the applicant; for if we do not say this, the result is that the Attorney-General may remove a child from the custody of his natural parents for the purpose of adoption, without any factual basis, unless the parents prove — and the burden of proof is on them — that the refusal to hand over the child for adoption does not derive from an immoral motive and is not for an unlawful purpose. Therefore, since we have held that the appellant’s case does not fall into any of the previous paragraphs, the aforesaid section 13(8) cannot apply.

Moreover there is no basis for the claim that the appellant’s refusal has an unlawful purpose or derives from an immoral motive, and in my opinion we must detach (for the purpose of interpreting the said paragraph) the events that led to the birth of the child from the said purpose or motive; there is nothing unlawful in the appellant receiving custody of the child (if the Court grants his application), and the motive for the appellant’s refusal to consent to adoption is his desire to raise him in his own family. This reason, in itself, does not contain any moral defect.

It follows that the appellant’s case does not fall into the scope of any of the sub-paragraphs of section 13.

7.             In the case before us, the appellant exploited a young girl, seduced her, made her pregnant, and now he wishes to receive her child in order to complete his plan. Will the law assist him in doing so? Are we compelled to surrender to the language of the law, deny the application of the second respondent and deliver the child into the custody of the appellant? It is indeed true that the list of grounds for declaring a child adoptable is a closed list, but are there no legitimate methods of interpretation or other techniques that allow us to prevent the said result, which is manifestly undesirable and unjust? It seems to me that we may reach the desired result either by means of interpretation or by means of filling a concealed lacuna. I will begin with four examples from the legal literature and case-law, I will then proceed to draw general conclusions and in the third stage I will apply my conclusions to the facts of the case before us.

(a) In EA 1/65 Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18], this court held that even in the absence of a specific provision of statute, the Central Elections Committee was not compelled to approve a list of candidates that was unlawful, since its founders denied the integrity of the State of Israel and its very existence. In denying the appeal, Justice Sussman said (at p. 390):

‘Just as a person is not bound to consent to being killed, so too a State is not bound to consent to its own extermination and being wiped off the map. Judges may not sit idly and despair of the lack of positive law when a litigant is asking them to help him in order to bring about the destruction of the State.’

It was held that the case involved ‘super-constitutional’ principles that derive from the right of the organized society in the State to defend itself, whether this is called natural law or whether it is called by any other name. There was no positive provision of law that authorized the court to do what it did, but notwithstanding this the appeal was denied.

(b) HCJ 4562/92 Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [19]) considered section 1 of the Broadcasting Authority (Approval of Validity of Radio and Television Fees) Law, 5753-1992, which provided, inter alia, that:

‘In order to remove doubt, it is hereby determined that the fees for maintaining a radio or television receiver, which were determined under the Broadcasting Authority Law, 5725-1965, for the years 1985 to 1992, are valid under every law and for all intents and purposes from the day that they were determined; …’

This was a validation law, the wording of which was, prima facie, clear. But notwithstanding what was stated in the wording of the law, the court held, by means of purposive construction, that the fees charged in the years 1985-1992 would be given retroactive force, together with the linkage differentials thereon, but there would be no retroactive validity to any fine for arrears on those amounts.

(c) Legal literature and case-law have raised the question whether, in the absence of a specific provision of statute in this regard, an heir who murdered someone that bequeathed him his property in a will is entitled to inherit him. This was what happened in the well-known case of Riggs v. Palmer [35], and the court ruled in the negative.

(d) Section 8(a) of the Registrars Ordinance, 1936 was considered in Mot 337/68 Malloyds v. Yaakov Yeffet & Co. Ltd [20]. This provision states that a judgment given by a registrar ‘under section 6, paragraphs (b) (b1)’ is, for the purposes of an appeal, of the same status as a judgment given by the court, and the Supreme Court held that the limitation should be ignored and that every judgment of a registrar could be appealed before the Supreme Court.

In all of these cases, the court ruled contrary to the literal text of the law or by adding provisions to the law that it did not contain. In the first case (Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18]), it was held that the express wording of the statute was accompanied, by implication, by  ‘super-constitutional’ principles with regard to the right of society to protect itself against those who act to destroy it; in the second case (Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [19]), the Supreme Court reached the conclusion that the application of the validation law was retroactive, except with regard to fines for arrears. The reason for this decision was, inter alia, that the statute is accompanied by constitutional principles concerning the non-retroactive nature of a penal provision and of harm to property rights, and that the interpretation that leads to integration and creates harmony between the laws should be preferred to the interpretation that creates a conflict between them. In the third case (Riggs v. Palmer [35]), the Court of Appeals of the State of New York held that the general wording of the statute did not preclude the application of a universal principle that prevents a person from benefiting from the profits of his crime. As Justice Earl said (at p. 190):

‘No one shall be permitted to profit by his own fraud, or to take advantage of his own wrong, or to found any claim upon his own iniquity, or to acquire property by his own crime. These maxims are directed by public policy, have their foundations in universal law administered in all civilized countries, and have nowhere been superseded by statutes.’

This case was considered extensively in H. Hart and A. Sacks, The Legal Process: Basic Problems in the Making and Application of Law, Cambridge (1958), at pp. 93 et seq., as an example of the inclusion of restrictive clauses in the general wording of a statute. It was also considered in R. Dworkin, Taking Rights Seriously, London (1977) at p. 23) and in A. Barak, Interpretation in Law, vol. 1, The General Theory of Interpretation, Nevo (1992), at p. 482, as an example of an application of the doctrine of the hidden lacuna. In this regard, Justice B.N. Cardozo said the following in his book, The Nature of Judicial Process, New Haven (1921), at pp. 40-42:

‘Conflicting principles were there in competition for the mastery. One of them prevailed, and vanquished all the others. There was the principle of the binding force of a will disposing of the estate of a testator in conformity with the law. That principle, pushed to the limit of its logic, seemed to uphold the title of the murderer. There was the principle that civil courts may not add to the pains and penalties of crimes. That, pushed to the limits of its logic, seemed again to uphold his title. But over against these was another principle, of greater generality, its roots deeply fastened in the universal sentiments of justice, the principle that no man should profit from his own iniquity or take advantage of his own wrong. The logic of this principle prevailed over the logic of the others. I say its logic prevailed. The thing that really interests us, however, is why and how the choice was made between one logic and another. In this instance, the reason is not obscure. One path was followed, another closed, because of the conviction in the judicial mind that the one selected led to justice. Analogies and precedents and the principles behind them were brought together as rivals for precedence; in the end, the principle that was thought to be most fundamental, to represent the larger and deeper social interests, put its competitors to flight.’

In the fourth case (the appeal on a decision of the registrar), the court ignored the express wording of the legislation, which it held was ‘only written as an oversight’, in order to adapt section 8 of the Registrars Ordinance to the overall structure of the division of powers between the court and the registrar.

8.             In Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [19], the court reached its conclusions both by means of interpretation and on the basis of the doctrine of the concealed lacuna, which it left undecided. According to this doctrine, as explained by President Barak (at p. 814):

‘The lacuna in this case is of a special character. It finds expression in the absence of an exception. In Continental legal literature this lacuna is called a “concealed (or latent) lacuna”. The lacuna is “concealed”, since from the general language of the statute itself it may be inferred that the language applies to the situation that requires a decision. Only by studying the purpose of the statute can one conclude that the general language should not be applied to the circumstances of the special case.’

The source for using the technique of filling lacunae is in the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980.

As Professor Barak wrote in Interpretation in Law, vol. 1, at p. 477, there is in principle a possibility of filling a lacuna in all fields of law, including family law, since it is a general doctrine. However, I do not need to say anything further about this, since it is possible to reach the proper result not only by virtue of the said doctrine but also by virtue of the rules of broad interpretation.

9.             Statutes are not enacted in a vacuum. They form part of an integral system that includes fundamental principles. They are presumed to have been enacted within the framework of these principles, which they are intended to realize (cf. Barak, Interpretation in Law, vol. 2, Statutory Interpretation, Nevo (1993), at pp. 479 et seq.). It is presumed that they operate in order to achieve justice and equality, and their application will prevent outcomes that are inconsistent with public policy. One of the rules of public policy is that the wrongdoer should not benefit from his misdeed. Indeed, the force of the said principle is likely to change from case to case and from time to time. We are not concerned with the individual assessment of a specific judge, but with special circumstances in which there exists a common social factor that assumes that a specific outcome is inconceivable because it conflicts with fundamental principles, and that the legislator never thought of it, and had he been asked, he certainly would say that it is not subject to the rule, or that it is subject to another rule.

If we apply the aforesaid to the area under consideration in this appeal, it emerges that we must read into section 13 of the Law an additional rule, which provides that a parent may not object to his child being declared adoptable if this is contrary to reasons of public policy with respect to acts that led to the birth of the child. This rule will apply irrespective of the grounds mentioned in section 13 of the Law, and it constitutes an application of the universal principle that a wrongdoer should not benefit from his misdeeds. The District Court and my esteemed colleague, Justice Dorner, found a way to reach this result within the framework of paragraphs (7) and (8) of section 13. I did not find a way to do this, and I was therefore compelled to complete the text by means of an additional rule. In doing so, I did not depart from the principle that the judge must be faithful to the statute, since I applied another principle that the legislator is presumed to have intended to follow, without affecting the closed list of grounds for adoption listed in the first seven paragraphs of section 13 of the Law. I could have reached the same result by invoking the doctrine of the concealed lacuna.

10. It seems to me that the case before us falls within the scope of the rule mentioned in the last paragraph, where the outcome of entrusting the child to the appellant is contrary to basic principles of public policy; the legislator did not foresee this, and had he been asked, he certainly would have said that it is subject to a rule that prevents this outcome.

In order to avoid misunderstandings, I wish to add the following two remarks:

a.             My opinion does not relate at all to the question of the right of unmarried fathers to prevent a girl or a woman, who became pregnant with their child, from placing their child for adoption (in this respect, see the recent survey written by Prof. Mary Shenley: ‘Unwed Fathers’ Rights, Adoption and Sex Equality: Gender-Neutrality and the Perpetuation of Patriarchy’, 95 Col. L. Rev. (1995) 60), nor to every case where the birth of a child occurs as a result of an offence. From the material before us, it appears that there are legal systems that distinguish different levels of offences for this purpose. Thus, for example, the laws of the State of New York provide that there is a justification for denying the right of a father who committed first-degree rape to oppose his child being placed for adoption, but this rule does not apply to second or third degree rape. I do not intend to adopt any position with regard to any cases other than the present one, in which the birth of a minor was the result of an offence. Nor do I intend to consider the ruling of the Family Courts in the State of New York, which holds that the ruling in Riggs v. Palmer [35] applies only to property matters. Not only are there extensive case-law to the contrary in the State of New York itself (see, for example, Hines v. Sullivan (1980) [38] (and conflicting judgments in this matter cannot serve as a precedent, even in their country of origin), but there is no reason or logic in limiting the rule in Riggs v. Palmer [35], as a rule of interpretation, merely to property law.

b.             As in any case of declaring a child adoptable, even when it has been proved that the circumstances of the child’s birth justify denying the natural father of his paternal rights, the matter is subject to the court’s discretion. In this I agree with the outlook of my esteemed colleague, Justice Dorner, that if, despite the existence of circumstances that in principle justify denying the natural father’s right to oppose adoption, it is possible to show that in the specific case giving the child over to the father is clearly in his best interests, the court may decide that the best interests of the child override conflicting reasons of public policy.

For these reasons, I also agreed with the outcome that the appeal should be denied.

 

 

 

Justice M. Cheshin

It is the law of nature that a child grows up in his home of his father and mother: they are the ones who will love him, give him food and drink, educate him and support him until he grows up and becomes a man. This is the right of a father and mother, and this is the right of the child. I have written this elsewhere, in greater detail: CA 6106/92 A v. Attorney-General [21], at p. 235; CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2]. This right of a father and the mother came into being before there was a law and constitution. It is the law of nature, the law inscribed in our hearts. Even if these things are stated in a law or a constitution, they will only be an echo and a shadow of that natural right. This right came into existence at creation, and many branches of law are founded on it. The law of the State therefore follows in the footsteps of the law of nature. This is the source for the provision of section 8(a) of the Adoption of Children Law (hereafter — the Law), which says:

‘A court shall not make an adoption order unless it is satisfied that the parents of the adoptee have agreed that the child may be adopted or unless it declares him adoptable under section 13.’

2.             There are only two ways by which a child may be separated from his mother and father by means of adoption: one way is by the consent of the mother and the father that he may be adopted, and the other way is a separation by force of law, when there exists one of the grounds listed in section 13 of the Law for declaring a child adoptable. In our case, the mother consents to adoption; what is more, she requests and demands that her son is taken for adoption. The father, however, wishes to exercise his natural right and duty as a father to raise his child as a father raises a child.

3.             I must admit that after the facts were set out before me in full, I knew that I would not be a party to delivering the child into the custody of his natural father, the appellant. In my opinion, the appellant is as one who raped a minor — even if his act was not an act of ‘rape’ under the provisions of the Penal Law, 5737-1977 —and after the rape he misled the girl with lies and deceit until the embryo became viable and could no longer be aborted. He then deserted the girl while she was still pregnant, and when she gave birth to a living child, he came forward and staked a claim as if he had come into his own. The girl, the mother, requests and pleads that the child is adopted by strangers. She wants to escape from this trauma that she has undergone, to erase these terrible months from her memory. But the appellant insists that the child should be given into his custody, and he demands that he is allowed to raise him as a father raises his son. The appellant committed an act more despicable that almost any other. It is an act like that of Amnon and Tamar:

‘And he took hold of her and said to her: Come lie with me, my sister. And she said to him: No, my brother, do not force me, for such thing should not be done in Israel; do not do this shameful act. For where shall I take my shame? And you shall be like one of the most contemptible persons in Israel…’ (II Samuel 13, 11-13 [42]).

Amnon paid for his crime with his life (II Samuel 13, 28-33 [42]), whereas the appellant, who raped the body of the girl, stole her innocence and youth, trampled and violated her dignity, stands before a court in Israel, claiming rights, as someone who asks to be rewarded for committing a crime.

When the true facts became clear to me, my initial reaction was a strong instinctive reaction, that the appellant is not entitled to any relief. This feeling has not changed. It seems to me that the trial judge felt as I do, and so do my colleagues in this case. The differences between us only concern the reason for denying the application of the appellant. We differ on questions of legal theory, in the purest sense. I therefore wish to make several remarks.

Does the ground of parental incapacity apply in this case?

4.             As stated, adoption may not take place, nor may a child be taken from his father and mother for adoption, unless both of them consent to the adoption of their child by strangers, or if one of the grounds listed in section 13 of the Law exists. The father — the appellant before us — insists upon exercising his right to raise his son, and he vehemently opposes the adoption of the child by strangers. The question before us is therefore whether one of the grounds in section 13 applies. The main ground for our purposes is the one set out in section 13(7) of the Law, according to which the court may declare a child adoptable if it is satisfied that:

‘The parent is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation, and there is no chance that his behaviour or situation will change in the foreseeable future, even with reasonable economic assistance and help of the kind usually provided by the welfare authorities for his rehabilitation.’

This ground is concerned with ‘parental incapacity’, and the question is whether the appellant is ‘capable’ of taking proper care of the minor or whether he is not ‘capable’ of doing so ‘because of his behaviour or situation’. With regard to this ground, I said elsewhere that prima facie it is talking about the mother and father (in our case — about the father only), but a close examination will show us, unsurprisingly, that it is the child who stands in centre-stage and that his status is what will ultimately determine the question whether the mother and father are ‘capable’ of ‘taking care’ of him ‘properly’ (see my opinion in CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 108-109; see also the opinion of my colleague, Justice Dorner, at pp. 65-66). Where it is proved that the mother and father are incapable of taking proper care of their child, then a ground for adoption based on ‘parental incapacity’ will apply.

What is the connection between the ground of incapacity and ‘the best interests of the child’? Everyone agrees that ‘the best interests of the child’ — in themselves — do not constitute a ground for adoption. However, where the ‘best interests of the child’ are very seriously harmed, i.e., where the parent’s behaviour or situation harms the child to the extent that the parent can be assumed to be ‘incapable of taking care of his child properly’ — and where there is no chance that his behaviour or situation will change in the foreseeable future — then the ground is established.

The trial court judge was of the opinion that this ground of incapacity applied to the appellant (and his son), and some of my colleagues also think this. Notwithstanding their opinion, the Vice-President, my colleague Justice S. Levin, is of the opinion that the ground of incapability does not apply to the appellant. I agree with the Vice-President.

5.             What led my colleagues to think that the ground of parental incapacity has been proven? The ground of parental incapacity for adoption is invariably proved by the opinion of experts. Of course, an opinion given by an expert does not bind the court to rule according to the expert’s opinion. The responsibility for declaring a child adoptable rests with the court, which bears the responsibility even when ruling in accordance with the expert’s opinion. Moreover, the question of parental incapacity is a combined question of law and fact, and while the expert may determine a question of fact, this is not so with regard to the question of law that the court must decide. However, we know that the opinion of an expert usually has very great weight — even if it is not decisive — and it constitutes the essence of the judgment. I would add to all this that I have yet to hear of a case in which a child was declared adoptable on the ground of parental ‘incapacity’ notwithstanding the opinion of an expert submitted by the Attorney-General, according to which the parents have parental capacity. Nor will there ever be such a case, for in the absence of an expert opinion that the parents do not have parental capacity, no application will be filed to declare the child adoptable.

In our case, an opinion was given by the well-known expert Rami Bar-Giora, who is an adult and child psychoanalyst, an expert with considerable reputation, a person of many achievements and great experience. According to the expert, the child should not be given to his biological father, the appellant, and in his written opinion he gives reasons for this opinion. I respect the opinion of Mr Bar-Giora, but I must be mindful that the responsibility for entrusting — or not entrusting — the child to strangers is mine. I cannot therefore avoid responsibility merely by relying on the opinion. I must examine the opinion itself, and only a careful examination of this kind will guide me onto the right path. My colleague, Justice Dorner, and my colleague, Vice-President S. Levin, quote parts of Mr Bar-Giora’s opinion, and each of them reaches his own conclusions. I will go further than my colleagues, and I will take the unusual and circuitous step of quoting the opinion of Mr Bar-Giora in full. I will let the expert speak in his own words and style, and we will listen to these words very carefully. This is what Mr Bar-Giora says in his opinion:

‘1.            For the purpose of preparing this opinion, I examined R.Y. [the father] and his wife A, I met with the biological mother, her father and her older sister in their home… and I studied the documents that were submitted to me by the parties. All of these are sufficient, in my professional opinion, for preparing this opinion.

2.             The issue under discussion here raises many questions:

a.             What are the best interests of the child — that he should be adopted without any relationship with his blood relations, or that he should have a relationship with at least one of his parents?

b.             Is the child guaranteed wholehearted motherly love by the wife of his biological father, even though he is the result of his infidelity?

c.             Will revealing the circumstances of his birth be possible for the child at any stage when he grows up, and what will be the consequences of this?

Questions of a moral nature also arise:

d.             Should the father be allowed to commit rape (according to the mother) and also benefit from it?

e.             Does a mother who places her child for adoption have the right to stipulate conditions for his adoption?

3.             First, I would like to describe the personality of R.Y. and his wife A. Both of them are obsessed with a strong desire for a child. On the personality test that I gave them (the Rorschach test), there was clearly an abnormal occurrence of elements such as wombs, reproductive organs and fertility. In R.Y. I noticed an emotional state in which the desire for a child of his own flesh was so great that it could easily override other considerations, in the sense of the end justifying the means, or necessity knowing no law. A, his wife, seems to me doomed to depression and dejection because of her infertility, and she therefore has difficulty in saying what she really feels and has the attitude that she will do what her husband wants because she is dependent on him. When I asked her whether her maternal love would not be soured by the thought that the desired child was the result of his infidelity to her, she answered: “One forgets”. The essential point, for our purposes, is that both of them desperately need, each for his own reasons, a child to raise so that they can feel “normal”, whereas without a child they literally feel disabled and deficient.

4.             Without expressing an opinion about the indictment for rape that is pending against R, I find from my examination of him that receiving the proof that he is fertile and can produce a child and the yearning for a child of his own could have been very active factors in the relationship that he had with the biological mother, and they were certainly active in his request to take the child born from this relationship into his custody. I have no doubt that had he made a surrogacy agreement with a fertile woman, the situation would have been very different for his wife A, and in such a situation the likelihood that her future maternal capabilities would become more difficult and burdensome would have been far smaller than it is likely to be in the circumstances that will prevail if the child is given to her to raise.

The desire of R for the child is so great that he is prepared to promise that he will move away from the place where he grew up and do anything provided that he is given the child, whereas his wife A submits and gives in to his desire without properly considering the potential damage that such a move would cause her and the distance it would place between her and her family and the wishes of her family.

Although we have here a rare picture where nothing stands in the way of the child, underneath the surface there lies a strong possibility of complications, difficulties and pathology for the child and how he is to be brought up, if he is indeed brought up by R and A.

5.             R’s behaviour reminds me very much of what happens to single mothers whose desire for a child can lead them to do terrible and extreme things that are inconsistent with everyday behaviour and logic; but this emotional state of an obsession for one thing that overrides everything that stands in its way, an emotional state that leads to having a child, is not easily reconciled with the problems of raising the young child over the many years that come thereafter.

In any event, even though many single mothers succeed in the task of parenting, it is clear that from the viewpoint of the best interests of the child this kind of parenting is full of dangers in comparison with the normal parenting situation.

In other words, the intensive campaign of R and A to “get a baby” does not necessarily imply, in my opinion, a guarantee of the parental skills required for the baby to be raised by R — he will grow up deformed by two major scars: that he is the child of his father only, and that he is the product of a relationship marred by accusations and bitterness. The mental health of this child, should he be raised by his biological father, will not allow him to live under a veil of secrecy, while the scars that he bears are known to everyone around him but are hidden from him. The possibility that his father will be arrested “because of him or because of the desire to bring him into the world” may be another immediate and burdensome scar that should not be imposed on [his wife] who will be obliged to raise him alone for a decisive and critical period of time for the bonding of mother and child.

6.             With regard to the mental health considerations, I therefore regard all these potential dangers as a cause of probable disaster which should in no way be encouraged, which is not reduced by the eagerness of the desire for the child and which does not exist in the circumstances of adoption, even though adoption involves difficulties of another kind but on a much smaller scale; in any event, the effect of these is not felt in the period of early childhood which is a fateful and critical period for human development.

7.             Now I will try to answer the questions that I raised in paragraph 2 of my opinion.

Question a: When all other things are equal, it is probable that there is a benefit to biological parenting; but the biological aspect in itself is not as important as psychological benefits or the absence of psychological risks (see the major and accepted contribution on this subject by J. Goldstein, A. Freud and A.J. Solnit, Beyond the Best Interests of the Child, 1979, at pp. 17-20, 98).

Questions b and c: Although I do not doubt A’s hunger for motherhood, I foresee many problems with regard to her ability to tell the child, if she is indeed allowed to raise him, the truth about his mother and his father and the circumstances of his birth; ¬I foresee many difficulties for the child if as stated she is allowed to raise him and he remains her only child, or he is joined by adopted brothers or her own children, as she hopes. In any event, major differences can be anticipated between the relationship of his father and that of his mother to him and to his future brothers.

In any event, I foresee serious difficulties for the relationship with A if the father is sent to prison. In any event, many difficulties will stand in the way of A’s love, and it will be far more difficult for her if she is forced to leave the supportive environment of her family, if the family moves away. Should the baby be placed for adoption, he will be able to confront the circumstances of his birth when he is an adult and not dependent on those who gave birth to him. Dealing with these circumstances when he is a child seems to me too complex and too hard a challenge for R and A who want to raise him.

Question d: In order not to be persecuted by this question, if the family of R and A raises the child, it must go into “exile” and it will always be in danger of discovery of the secret. In any event, the sensational story will pursue the child and whether it reaches the child before or after his parents’ explanations, it will, because of the outlook of society, create a disturbing and problematic source of pressure on all the persons concerned.

Question e: Should the child be given to the biological father to be raised by him, this will inflict a serious and painful blow on the family of the biological mother which, inter alia, includes an adopted daughter whose best interests demand that “placing for adoption” is regarded as an ideal solution by all those involved. In the situation under discussion, the inevitable contact between the members of all the families and the lack of confidentiality and anonymity that normally characterize adoption, may lead — should the child be given to his biological father to be raised by him — to unpredictable situations that cause problems for the child under discussion.

8.             Therefore I recommend that the baby not be given to his biological father, despite his strong desire to raise him, because of the many serious potential dangers arising from this; these should certainly not be imposed on a newborn child whose future — which will not be easy — is still before him, and we should search for the least dangerous and most promising option for his healthy development: there is no alternative other than closed and anonymous adoption.

At the same time, I wish A success in her attempts to become a mother and that her hands that hunger for a child will hold her own child, to the joy and pride of her husband R.’

6.             Let us read and reread the opinion of Mr Bar-Giora. Let us read and ask ourselves: are we really persuaded that the ground of parental incapacity exists in the case of the appellant? Does the opinion really show that the appellant ‘is incapable of taking proper care of his child because of his behaviour or situation’ such that we should take away a child from his father forever? The expert recommends that we should not give the child to the appellant. But does he present a reasoned finding that the appellant is ‘incapable’ of taking care of the child? Indeed, because of that heinous crime that was committed, the expert foresees ‘many difficulties’, ‘serious difficulties’, ‘a strong possibility of complications’, ‘difficulties and pathology for the child’, etc.; but are these difficulties sufficient for us to say that a child should taken away from his biological father and entrusted to another? Do difficulties — even if they are ‘serious difficulties’ — establish a ground for adoption? In my opinion, the answer to the question is no.

Indeed, Mr Bar-Giora makes extensive use of terms and concepts that are intended to give expression to not a few obstacles and ‘complications’ that will stand in the way of bringing up the child, but in each case he is careful — so it seems to me — not to attribute to the father, the appellant, ‘incapacity’ with regard to raising his son, in the simple meaning of the term and as this concept is understood by the law. Mr Bar-Giora is an expert with a direct approach and rich experience. He knows the law of adoption thoroughly, but all that we hear from him is about ‘difficulties’ or ‘many difficulties’ (and similar expressions) that will be involved in raising the child. We have heard nothing about ‘incapacity’ or about difficulties that clearly amount to ‘incapacity’. Indeed, even had the expert spoken expressly of ‘incapacity’ (and he hints of this in his oral testimony), the mere use of the word would not be decisive. But the absence of words to this effect calls for our attention, and the silence is full of meaning. We can only conclude that while Mr Bar-Giora made the recommendation that he made, this was not for reasons of the father’s ‘incapacity’ to raise his son, i.e., incapacity in the technical sense as understood by the law.

For my part, I will add, that I too — like Mr Bar-Giora — have not been persuaded that the ground of ‘incapacity’ applies to the father, the appellant, in the sense in which that term has been understood and interpreted by the law until now. What did I do? I assembled all the facts of the case and combined them into one unit. I put the framework of the ground of parental ‘incapacity’ next to that unit. As a judge, I tried to fit the facts into the framework of the ground of incapacity. I tried once and failed; I tried again and failed again. After that I tried to work backwards, and to fit the framework around the facts. Once again I failed. So I concluded that the two cases are distinct and unlike one another. When I tried to fit our case into the scope of section 13(7) of the Law, I compared myself to the sages of Pumpeditha, whose intelligence was so great that they could ‘put an elephant through the eye of a needle’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Bava Metzia, 38b [43]). When I discovered that an elephant will refuse to go through the eye of the needle, I said: if even the smallest of elephants cannot pass through the eye of a needle — whether because of the size of the elephant or the smallness of the eye of the needle — so too our case cannot fall within the scope of section 13(7) of the Law.

7.             In view of all this, I knew that it had not been proved to the court — by the experts — that the ground of incapacity to take proper care of the child applied to the appellant. We can at least say that that there is a doubt — and it is a big doubt — as to whether the ground of incapacity has been established. In these circumstances, in the absence of an unambiguous opinion as to the incapacity of the appellant to raise his child properly, the finding that the father falls within the scope of the ground for adoption stated in section 13(7) of the Law seems to me problematic. Indeed, before we decide that a child should be taken away from his biological father and place him for adoption only because of his father’s incapacity to take proper care of his son, we expect — as a rule — that an expert whose opinion is respected by the court will express an opinion to this effect. The opinion of psychoanalyst Rami Bar-Giora is respected by us as that of a top expert, but we did not clearly and unequivocally hear from him that the appellant is incapable of raising his son. From all this we know that the ground stated in section 13(7) of the Law has not been proved.

The ground of adoption under section 13(8) of the Adoption Law

8.             With regard to the ground set out in section 13(8) of the Law, which is the second ground discussed by the trial court, in the absence of a parent’s consent, the court has jurisdiction to declare a child adoptable in circumstances where:           

‘The refusal to give the consent derives from an immoral motive or is for an unlawful purpose.’

I have tried, but failed to see how our case can fit into the scope of this ground. Indeed, no matter what we do to the statute and however much we stretch the language in each direction, we will not succeed in fitting the case before us into the framework determined by the legislator in section 13(8) of the Law. We all agree that the appellant’s deed with respect to the girl, the mother, was scandalous. Moreover, the statement that his behaviour towards the girl resulted from ‘an immoral motive or for an unlawful purpose’, in the words of section 13(8), is a mere understatement that does not tell us even half the story. But it is important that we are precise with regard to the wording of the Law, which does not refer to the act that led to the birth of the child, but to the refusal of the parent to give his consent to a declaration that his son is adoptable. The relevant question is therefore whether the appellant’s refusal to give his consent to the adoption of his son derives from an illicit motive or is for an unlawful purpose. I have difficulty in answering this question in the affirmative. The behaviour of the appellant towards the girl was worse than bad, literally an act of infamy, but we cannot say that his refusal to give his consent to a declaration that his son is adoptable derives from an immoral or unlawful motive.

9.             In this context, my colleague, the Vice-President, says that the ground set out in section 13(8) has no independent existence, and that it is a mere adjunct of one of the other grounds set out in section 13 of the Law. I have difficulty in agreeing with the opinion of my colleague, but since we heard no argument on this subject, I am merely giving my initial thoughts. First, the provision of section 13(8) of the Law is prima facie stipulated as an independent ground, with its own parameters, and I have not found in the Law even a hint that it is merely derivative and an adjunct of one of the other grounds. Second, I fail to understand why this ground should be regarded merely as a derivative ground. A case that calls for the application of this ground is one where a father asks for a substantial sum to be given to him in return for his consent that his son is declared adoptable (cf. Kommemi v. Attorney-General [17]). In this case it is possible that the ground of incapacity will also be proved, automatically (since a father who is prepared to ‘sell’ his son may be regarded, because of his very act, to lack the capacity to raise him), but each of the two grounds — the ground of incapacity and the ground of the unlawful or immoral refusal — has its own existence, and I do not see why the one should be conditional on the other.

Indeed, it is possible that in these and other circumstances only the beginning of another ground will be proved. For example, one of the grounds listed in section 13 of the Law is the one in section 13(4), according to which a parent ‘… refrains, without reasonable cause, from maintaining personal contact with him [the child] for six consecutive months’. Let us assume that the father fulfils the requirements of section 13(4), but his inaction has lasted only three months, and after those three months the father demands payment in return for his consent to the adoption of his son. The ground in section 13(4) has therefore not matured, whereas the ground in section 13(8) — according to our assumption — does apply. See also the facts that were proved in Kommemi v. Attorney-General [17], which we mentioned above. It is true that one may almost assume that when the ground in section 13(8) exists, there will also exist one of the other grounds listed in section 13 of the Law. But it does not seem right to me that the ground in section 13(8) is a ground that depends on the existence of one of the other grounds. Quite the opposite; I think that the ground in section 13(8) has its own independent existence.

Whichever is correct, our opinion is that in our case the appellant does not fall within the scope of the ground set out in section 13(8) of the Law.

Should the law run its course?

10. No-one argued that one of the other grounds set out in section 13 of the Law applies to the appellant. From this we can draw two conclusions: first, the appellant did not give his consent to his son being declared adoptable in accordance with section 8 of the Law; second, in consequence of our remarks hitherto, none of the grounds set out in section 13 apply to the appellant. Prima facie, the application of the Attorney-General to have the child declared adoptable is therefore defeated.

It is the law of nature — so we said at the beginning of our remarks — that a child should be in the custody of his mother and father, or, to expand slightly, in the custody of his mother or his father. This is the basis on which the Law is built. Now that we have seen that the Law does not contain any permission to take the child from his father, we return to our starting point, and the child should therefore be in the custody of his father, the appellant. If this is so in principle, it is definitely the case in view of the well-established case-law that the grounds for adoption set out in section 13 of the law are the only grounds, and there are no others: CA 549/75 A v. Attorney-General [1], at p. 468; CA 232/85 A v. Attorney-General [8], at p. 13; CA 211/89 A v. Attorney-General [9], at p. 779. This is the law, and rightly so: a child should not be taken from the custody of his parents — or from the custody of one of his parents — unless the law permits this, and only within the scope of that permission. It could also be said that the law of adoption is similar to criminal law, for both concern the lives of human beings. Since in criminal law no punishment can be given without first declaring the law — or in the language of the law: ‘There is no offence nor is there any penalty therefor unless they are prescribed in the law or thereunder’ (section 1 of the Penal Law, after the Penal Law (Amendment no. 39) (Introductory Part and General Part), 5754-1994) — so too in the law of adoption, a child may not be taken permanently from his father or mother except in accordance with the express provision of statute. Since we have concluded that the statute does not permit this child to be taken from his father, the inescapable conclusion is that we are forbidden to take the child from his father.

11. The formalist — or let us be more extreme and say: the heartless formalist — would stop here and say: this is the law, this is what the legislator has laid down, and let the law run its course. Fiat iustitia et pereat mundus: let justice (?) be done though the world perishes. The companion of that formalist — also a formalist, but one with some heart in him — would sigh and say, dura lex, sed lex: (what can we do?); the law is hard, but it is the law. He might even go further and say that the legislator should take note of the matter and consider whether the law should be changed.

I do not know these formalists, and let me not be counted among them. Confronted with this conclusion, a conclusion that we cannot accept, since — in the words of my colleague, the Vice-President — it is ‘manifestly undesirable and unjust’, a harsh and difficult conclusion, let us arise and ask: are we judges indeed bound to adopt this conclusion and declare it to be law? When we were elevated to the bench, each of us took an oath to ‘… be faithful to the State of Israel and its laws, to do justice, neither to pervert justice nor to show partiality’ (section 6 of the Basic Law: Administration of Justice; in the previous version, under section 11 of the Judges Law, 5713-1953 the judicial oath was couched in the same language, except that the judge took an oath to do justice ‘to the people’; for our purposes, there is no difference between the earlier version and the later version). Oaths are meant to be kept, and our oath was to be faithful to the law and to do justice. Is it really the law of the State that this appellant before us should have custody of his child? Would justice be done if this were our decision? In my opinion, we would not be faithful to the law of the State not would we be doing justice, but injustice, if this were our decision. What then should be our course, the right course?

12. Were we to grant the appellant his desire, so we have said in our hearts, we would suffer a painful feeling that we have done something wrong. Even if our intentions — the intention of the formalist — were praiseworthy, our actions would not be, and our actions would lead us astray. How is it then that the flame so burns in our hearts and is imprisoned in our bones — to punish the villain according to his villainy, and not to reward a wrongdoer with the fruits of his wrongdoing — whereas the statute binds our hands in bonds and chains and compels us, seemingly, to leave the child in the custody of his biological father? Is it really the intention of statute — or to be more precise, the intention of the law — that we should decide in despite of our conscience and our expert instincts? I think not, and I will give my reasons below.

13. First we should say that we must distinguish at the outset between the substantive law — with its principles and rules — and the legal technique that we will adopt, or if you prefer, the well from which we will draw the substantive provisions up to the surface of the law. My colleague, the Vice-President, discussed this (in paragraph 7 of his opinion), and I agree with him (subject to what I shall say below). Indeed, it is possible that drawing substantive provisions from one well or another may affect the quality and the sphere of applicability of the substantive provisions — even if only in marginal cases — but the distinction, in itself, is an important one that we should recognize. It need not be said that our main concern is with the substantive law, and the technique for recognizing the substantive law is merely subordinate to the main goal. Let us therefore begin with the substantive law.

The law of nature and human instinct: the right of a parent to his child and the loss of that right; have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?

14. We began our opinion by saying that it is the law of nature that underlies our deliberations, and that it is the law of nature that nourishes the right of a mother and father to custody of their child. We said of this that every mother — in as much as she is a mother — is entitled to have custody of her small child, to love him, caress him, give him food and drink, hold him in her arms and walk with him hand in hand (CA 6106/92 A v. Attorney-General [21], at pp. 235-236). This is the right of a mother and it is the right of a father. Is this right that derives from nature an absolute right? Did God create it as a right that cannot be gainsaid? Is it a right without exceptions — exceptions that also derive from nature? The answer to this question is that there are indeed exceptions to the right, exceptions that are built of the same material that created the right itself. The right itself, as my colleague the Vice-President remarked, is based on ‘blood ties’ (in the words of Vice-President Justice S. Z. Cheshin in Hershkovitz v. Greenberger [13]), and it is ‘… that primeval yearning of a mother for her child, a bonding of hearts that has neither beginning nor end…’ which cries out unceasingly (CA 6106/92 A v. Attorney-General [21], at p. 235). But there are cases where the system breaks down. ‘A mother may lose her right, and her behaviour may show us that the blood ties are severed’ (ibid. [21], at p. 236). The ‘blood ties’ establish the right and the ‘blood ties’ that are severed can take the right away.

Just as nature establishes the right of a mother and father to their child, so abandoning and neglecting the child can invalidate the right. We discussed this subject at length elsewhere and there is no need to add to it. See CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 109 et seq.. Indeed, the grounds of abandoning and neglecting a child are expressly included in section 13 of the Law, in sub-paragraphs (2), (4), (5), (6) and (7). But the Law did not create the substance of these grounds. The source of these grounds lies in the law of nature, just like the right of a parent to have custody of his child. Both of these — the right and loss of the right — are the result of nature, and they are like the two sides of a coin. All that the Law does is to define the boundaries of these grounds. It does this, both by establishing specific and clear boundaries — for example, non-compliance with obligations towards the child during six consecutive months, and not a day less — or by establishing general grounds such as the ground of incapacity.

15. The legal system recognizes the right of parents to their children: the right itself and the exceptions thereto. In recognizing the right and the exceptions thereto, the legal system chooses to acknowledge a phenomenon of nature that is deeply rooted in human and animal nature. With regard to man: ‘As a father has mercy on his children, the Lord has mercy on those who fear him’ (Psalms 103, 13 [44]); or ‘Can a woman forget her baby and not have mercy on her offspring? Even these may forget, but I will not forget you’ (Isaiah 49, 15 [45]) (note the rule accompanied by the exception). The same is true of animals and birds: ‘Like an eagle that rouses her nest, hovers over its young, spreads it wings, takes them, bears them on its plumage’, (Deuteronomy 32, 11 [46]); or ‘Even jackals extend the breast, give suck to their cubs…’ (Lamentations 4, 3 [47]). This is the desire for life and the survival instinct of all living things, and the law is, as it were, compelled to embrace it (with various qualifications). This is merely an example of the recognition of human nature as a foundation of the law.

An additional example — which is moulded from the same material — is found in the doctrine of self-defence. The desire for life and survival in man (and the animal) induces a person to defend himself against someone who attacks him — even by attacking the attacker — and the recognition of the doctrine of self-defence as a defence in the criminal law is merely the law’s recognition of a phenomenon of nature. Criminal law has since earliest times recognized the doctrine of self-defence as a defence against a criminal indictment, and thereby it has acknowledged the instinct inherent in all of us to protect ourselves against those who attack us. This is the principle of self-defence with regard to the individual. The rule established in Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18] is, in essence, an application of the doctrine of self-defence also to the State and society or, if you prefer, an extension of the doctrine of self-defence recognized in the sphere of the individual to the right of the State to protect itself against those rising up against it to destroy it. Just as the individual is entitled to defend himself against those who attack him, so is the State entitled to defend itself against those who attack it, whether from without or from within. Another example in this context can be found in the defence of necessity. This defence also constitutes a recognition of the human instinct, the instinct to take action to defend oneself (or another). In this context we ought to mention the commandment of observing the Sabbath, which is one of the most exalted commandments: ‘this is the commandment of the Sabbath which is equivalent to all of the commandments of the Torah’ (Jerusalem Talmud, Tractate Berachot, 1, 5 [48]). Notwithstanding, this commandment withdraws before the saving of life:

‘Rabbi Yishmael and Rabbi Akiva and Rabbi Eleazar ben Azarya were going on a journey and Levi the net-maker and Rabbi Yishmael the son of Rabbi Eleazar ben Azarya were walking behind them. The following question was asked of them: From where do we know that saving life overrides the Sabbath?

… Rabbi Yehuda said in the name of Shemuel: … “and you shall live by them” — and not die by them…’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Yoma, 85a-b [49]).

The Torah and its commandments were given for people to live by them, and not for people to die by them. Let a person therefore transgress a prohibition of observing the Sabbath and live. This is the desire for existence and survival and this is the cloak that envelops it. See also CA 1212/91 LIBI The Fund for Strengthening Israel’s Defence v. Binstock [22], at pp. 721 {387} et seq.).

Finally we should mention the doctrine of protecting property, which also is supposed to give expression to the human instinct. Thus, in the words of Oliver Wendell Holmes in his book on English Common Law: W. Holmes, The Common Law, Boston (1881), at p. 213:

‘Those who see in the history of law the formal expression of the development of society will be apt to think that the proximate ground of law must be empirical, even when that ground is the fact that a certain ideal or theory of government is generally entertained. Law, being a practical thing, must found itself on actual forces. It is quite enough, therefore, for the law, that man, by an instinct which he shares with the domestic dog, and of which the seal gives a most striking example, will not allow himself to be dispossessed, either by force or fraud, of what he holds, without trying to get it back again. Philosophy may find a hundred reasons to justify the instinct, but it would be totally immaterial if it should condemn it and bid us surrender without a murmur. As long as the instinct remains, it will be more comfortable for the law to satisfy it in an orderly manner, than to leave people to themselves. If it should do otherwise, it would become a matter for pedagogues, wholly devoid of reality.’

The remarks of the wise judge admittedly refer to the protection of property, but it need not be said that the logic of them applies also to other human instincts. The codeword is the human instinct, an instinct that the law acknowledges, embraces within its protection and cloaks in the form of a right.

16. We have spoken until now of human instinct as a factor in the creation of rights (and duties) in law. In addition to human instinct, and with the same degree of force, human behaviour is directed by morality: basic principles of morality, forces, feelings and modes of behaviour between human beings. Some of the moral duties take the form of legal rights and duties — rights and duties that are defined and can be easily identified — while others hover in the atmosphere of our world, the world of law, without attaching themselves to defined and recognized rights and duties. Our case belongs to the second group of moral duties. Note that we judges do not purport to invent moral obligations, or create duties with mere words and cloak them up in legal garb. All that we do is to give legal expression to the feelings of members of society, strong feelings built on moral foundations common to all mankind and moral principles that characterize the society in which we live.

17. We are concerned with a feeling that troubles us, an acute feeling of a moral wrong that we would do — to the young mother, her family, the society in which we live and even ourselves — if we but grant the appellant’s request and hand over his son to him. The difficulty is that if we give the appellant custody of his son — notwithstanding the desperate pleas of the young mother — we will be rewarding a villain with the fruits of his villainy, to our own shame and the shame of the society in which we live. ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ So God instructed Elijah the Tishbite to cry out before Ahab on account of Naboth the Jezreelite. Thus Elijah indeed cried out, and the punishment of Ahab and of Jezebel his wife was determined accordingly:

‘And the word of the Lord came to Elijah the Tishbite, saying: Arise, go down to meet Ahab, king of Israel, who is in Samaria: behold he is in the vineyard of Naboth, whither he has gone down to inherit it. And you shall speak to him, saying: Thus says the Lord: Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance? And you shall speak to him, saying: Thus says the Lord: Where the dogs licked the blood of Naboth, the dogs shall also lick your blood: … And also to Jezebel the Lord spoke, saying: the dogs shall eat Jezebel by the wall of Jezreel; whoever dies of Ahab in the city shall be eaten by the dogs, and whoever dies in the field shall be eaten by the birds of the sky’ (I Kings 21, 17-19, 23-24 [50]).

Ahab’s punishment was as God had spoken. Ahab was killed in the war with Aram, and his end was as the prophecy foretold:

‘So the king [Ahab] died, and was brought to Samaria, and they buried the king in Samaria. And they washed the chariot by the pool of Samaria and the dogs licked up his blood and washed the armour according to the word of the Lord that He spoke’ (I Kings 22, 37-38 [50])

Jezebel too, who initiated and perpetrated the legal murder of Naboth the Jezreelite, met her fate, according to the word of God spoken by Elijah the Tishbite:

‘And then Jehu came to Jezreel, and Jezebel heard and she painted her eyes and straightened her hair and looked out from the window. And Jehu came into the gate, and she said Is it peace, Zimri, killer of his master? And he looked up towards the window, and said: Who is with me, who? And two or three servants looked out in his direction. And he said: Throw her down, and they threw her down, and some of her blood splashed onto the wall, and on the horses and he trampled her. And he came and ate and drank, and he said: Please go to the accursed woman and bury her, for she is a king’s daughter; and they went to bury her, but they only found her skull and her feet and her hands. And they returned and told him, and he said: It is the word of the Lord that He spoke by means of His servant Elijah the Tishbite, saying: On the land of Jezreel the dogs will eat the flesh of Jezebel, and the dead body of Jezebel shall be as dung lying on the field on the land of Jezreel so that people will not say: This is Jezebel’ (II Kings 9, 30-37 [51]).

It can never be that a person will commit murder and inherit his victim. This moral imperative long ago became an accepted legal imperative, ever since the time of Adam. Cain murdered Abel, but even when he alone remained, Cain did not receive the Divine blessing that was given only to Abel.

This was also the case of David, Bathsheba and Uriah the Hittite. Bathsheba became pregnant with David’s child while she was married to Uriah the Hittite. In order to escape being convicted by a court, David ordered his soldiers as follows: ‘… Put Uriah in the front line of the fiercest battle, and retreat behind him, so that he is hit and dies (II Samuel 11, 15 [42]). Uriah was killed in battle and after the period of mourning ended, ‘David sent and gathered her into his house and she became his wife and bore him a son, but what David had done was evil in the sight of the Lord’ (II Samuel 11, 27 [42]). After this, Nathan the prophet told David the parable of the pauper’s lamb and David’s punishment was decreed as follows: ‘… the child born to you shall surely die’ (Samuel II 12, 14 [42]). And the punishment was not slow in coming:

‘… And the Lord made the child that Uriah’s wife bore to David sick, and it was on the point of death. And David entreated G-d for the child, and David fasted, and when he went in to sleep, he lay on the floor. And the elders of his household protested to make him arise from the floor, but he refused, and he would not eat with them. And it happened on the seventh day that the child died…’ (II Samuel 12, 16-18 [42]).

David loved his child — as a father loves his son — yet his child was taken from him and he did not see him again. In olden times, it was decreed that the child would die. In our times, the child will live. But just as the king of Israel did not have his child, so too the appellant will not have his child. Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?

18. In our society it is inconceivable that a person will commit murder and inherit his victim, and we will not accept — in principle — that a person can do wrong and profits from his wrongdoing. A clear and decisive legal expression of this moral imperative was given in Riggs v. Palmer [35], where it was held that a grandson who murdered his grandfather would not receive his inheritance from the grandfather under the will that the grandfather made in his grandson’s favour. According to the text of the law, the grandson was entitled to inherit his grandfather, for the grandfather had written a will in his favour. Nonetheless, the court held that by the act of murder the grandson had lost his right to inherit his grandfather. Why was this? Justice Earl made the following remarks, which have become a lesson for all time. My colleague, the Vice-President, cited his remarks and I will repeat them:

‘… all laws, as well as all contracts may be controlled in their operation and effect by general, fundamental maxims of the common law. No one shall be permitted to profit by his own fraud, or to take advantage of his own wrong, or to found any claim upon his own iniquity, or to acquire property by his own crime. These maxims are directed by public policy, have their foundations in universal law administered in all civilized countries, and have nowhere been superseded by statutes’ (ibid., at p. 190).

Justice Earl went on to say the following:

‘He therefore murdered the testator expressly to vest himself with an estate. Under such circumstances, what law, human or divine, will allow him to take the estate and enjoy the fruits of his crime? The will spoke and became operative at the death of the testator. He caused that death, and thus by his crime made it speak and have operation. Shall it speak and operate in his favor? If he had met the testator, and taken his property by force, he would have had no title to it. Shall he acquire title by murdering him? If he had gone to the testator's house, and by force compelled him, or by fraud or undue influence had induced him, to will him his property, the law would not allow him to hold it. But can he give effect and operation to a will by murder, and yet take the property? To answer these questions in the affirmative it seems to me would be a reproach to the jurisprudence of our state, and an offense against public policy.’

Let us consider the four question marks in the remarks of Justice Earl; these question marks follow four rhetorical questions. It is the practice of courts to make rulings and decisions. It is not the practice of courts to ask rhetorical questions, certainly not four rhetorical questions one after another. Indeed, these rhetorical questions indicate the judge’s state of mind, the stormy emotion within him, his firm decision not to allow the legal system to transgress the moral prohibition of ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ (See also H. R. Hahlo, ‘When can a Murderer Inherit’, 16 Mod. L. Rev. (1953), 100-102).

Justice Earl relied on the statements of various scholars and on court rulings. He did not mention the tragedy of Naboth the Jezreelite, nor the tragic drama of Uriah the Hittite. We mention them, for they are part of our heritage. In our childhood, our fathers told us these ancient stories in our childhood and later we read them in our book, the Bible. We have grown up with them. They are our heritage. Their morality is our morality, and they are the pillar of fire and pillar of cloud that show us the way.

In conclusion I will cite what I said elsewhere with regard to the nature of the Basic Law: Human Dignity and Liberty. This Basic Law — so we thought then, and so we think even now — was mainly intended to give expression to rights that each and every one of us received directly from nature. Even after the Basic Law came into existence, the basic rights do not derive their moral and social strength from the Law but from the light, the heat and the strength hidden in them by virtue of their being the products of nature:

‘… In the future, we will mention the Basic Law — mention it and rely on it — as a document that incorporates basic rights. But we will know and remember the following two things: first, that those rights did not come into being with the Basic Law, and that the Basic Law, in principle, merely purported to give expression in statute to “natural” rights that existed before it. Second, the basic rights derive their moral and social strength not from the Basic Law as such but from themselves — from the light, strength and the heat hidden in them. They are like the bush that burned with fire but was not consumed. That bush has been with us since the earliest times. Others will say that the basic rights are the product of our moral and social outlook, and this is the source of their strength. Whichever is the case, the basic rights had strength and force before the Basic Law came into existence, and even then there was nothing that “forced” the courts to decide as they did, or prevented them from deciding otherwise. In substance, I have found nothing to have changed from then until now, even after the Basic Law came into existence’ (CrimApp 537/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [23], at p. 401).

See also CrimApp 1986/94 State of Israel v. Amar [24], at p. 141; CA 3077/90 A v. B [25], at pp. 592, 594; M. Minervi, ‘Jus Naturale’, 3 HaMishpat (1996) 403.

19. All of this concerns the substance of the issues being addressed. We asked a question, and this is the answer: in principle, we will not allow a ruling to be made whereby a person may commit murder and also inherit, or do a wrong and benefit from his wrong. Another question — a separate question — is how will this moral imperative of ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ find its way into Israeli law? This question arises particularly in view of the case-law rule that the grounds for adoption listed in section 13 of the Law constitute a closed list of grounds, unless a father gives his consent to the adoption of the child by a stranger, and the appellant has not given his consent. My colleague, the Vice-President, spoke of two methods of incorporating the rule in Israeli law, the first by way of interpretation and the second by filling a lacuna. Let us consider these two methods, one by one. We will begin with the method of interpretation

 ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance’ as a rule of interpretation

20. Those following the interpretative method — the method of broad interpretation — will say the following: the statute does not provide that the murderer will not inherit, but in interpreting the statute, we must do our best to try and ascertain what is the purpose of the statute, or in other words, what do we suppose the intention of the legislator would have been? What would the legislator have determined, had a set of facts like the one before us been placed before him? If we do this, we will know that the legislator would have determined — ab initio — that the murderer would not inherit. Therefore we will rule accordingly. In the words of Justice Earl in Riggs v. Palmer [35], at p. 189, citing from Bacon’s Abridgment:

‘In order to form a right judgment whether a case be within the equity of a statute, it is a good way to suppose the law-maker present, and that you have asked him this question: Did you intend to comprehend this case? Then you must give yourself such answer as you imagine he, being an upright and reasonable man, would have given.’

And further on (ibid. [35]):

‘If the law-makers could, as to this case, be consulted, would they say that they intended by their general language that the property of a testator or of an ancestor should pass to one who had taken his life for the express purpose of getting his property?’

Let us again note the question mark at the end of the rhetorical question.

He also says (ibid., at p. 190):

‘What could be more unreasonable than to suppose that it was the legislative intention in the general laws passed for the orderly, peaceable and just devolution of property that they should have operation in favor of one who murdered his ancestor that he might speedily come into the possession of his estate? Such an intention is inconceivable. We need not, therefore, be much troubled by the general language contained in the laws.’

The method of broad construction is therefore the following: interpretation of the law, according to its language, leads us to a certain conclusion (that the murderer will inherit; that the father, the appellant, will be given his son). This conclusion defies justice, morality and common sense, and it is hard to assume that the legislator intended this to happen. Let us therefore consult the legislator — conceptually and normatively, of course — and ask him what would he have decided had he known what we know now. We know what reply the legislator would make, and we will determine the case accordingly. It need not be said that the personification of the legislator and our appearing before him for a consultation are merely a metaphor for interpreting the statute. The meaning is simply this, that we study the various provisions of the statute — in case we find a finger pointing in one direction or another — we look at the environment in which the statute was enacted and at the legal system as a whole, and first and foremost we consult our scruples and conscience, lest they reproach us at night. Last of all, we ‘interpret’ the law that requires interpretation by integrating it, as best we can, into the legal system as a whole and making it consistent with the basic principles of the legal system and our lives.

This method of broad interpretation is apparently accepted by Professor Ronald Dworkin (in his discussion of Riggs v. Palmer [35]: Dworkin, supra, at p. 23; R. Dworkin, Law’s Empire, Cambridge (1986), at p. 15 et seq.). Professor Dworkin summarizes the case of the murderer-heir: as follows (Law’s Empire, supra, at p. 20):

‘It was a dispute about what the law was, about what the real statute the legislators enacted really said.’

This, then, is broad interpretation and this, then, is the interpretation of the statute.

21. Personally, I find the interpretive approach in our case to be a path fraught with obstacles. Obviously, I agree with all of Justice Earl’s rhetorical questions — both the question and their implied answers. I also agree with the replies we assume that the legislator would have given us had we consulted him. I also agree that it is inconceivable that a person may inherit as a result of murdering the testator violently in order to gain an inheritance, and that we should come, after the murder, and give him his inheritance. I agree with all this. But I find it difficult to agree that, in the absence of a specific provision to this effect in the Inheritance Law, the interpretive approach is what leads us to this conclusion. Indeed, with respect to the case of the murderer-heir, the Inheritance Law, 5725-1965, expressly states that the person entitled under a will inherits. I therefore have difficulty in understanding how the ‘interpretation’ of that law can lead to a result which is the opposite of the one that the legislator directs. Indeed, it would be immoral and unjust were the murderer to inherit, and as we have said there is no doubt what the legislator would have replied had he been asked about the status of the murderer-heir. But none of this can change the wording of the law, even though it leads to an immoral, unjust and manifestly improper result; the words are clear. This same is true in the case before us, where according to the wording of the Law, the father, the appellant, is entitled to custody of his child. ‘Your intentions are desirable, but your actions are undesirable,’ said the angel to the king of the Khazars. I would say the same: the intentions of those advocating the use of the interpretive approach are desirable, but the actual use of the interpretive approach is undesirable.

22. I have difficulty following the interpretative approach, for the path is really not one of interpretation at all. The interpretation of a text that is before us involves the clarification and explanation of that text, idea and purpose. The text is in centre stage, and we the interpreters revolve around it. Indeed, the interpretation of a text is not merely the interpretation of the words in it, word by word. Letters form words, words combine into sentences, sentences organize themselves into a complete text, and the meaning of the words, the sentences and the text as a whole — the idea and purpose — are derived from all of these and whatever surrounds them, in many circles, some nearer and some not so near. But ultimately our intention is interpretation, and no matter how far out we go in those concentric circles — circles that surround and orbit the text — we will always return to the text. Indeed, we are concerned with interpretation of a text and with no other cognitive activity. Each word and each concept have their own spheres of subsistence, and even if the limits of those spheres of subsistence may be somewhat blurred, we know what they are in essence. Thus language is formed and this is the way that human beings communicate with one another. I said of this in another context, and I will be forgiven for repeating it (CrimFH 2316/95 Ganimat v. State of Israel [26], at pp. 639-640):

‘Language and speech, all language and all speech — language and speech in their broadest sense — are the creations of nature and man, and their purpose is to serve as a means of communication between human beings. This is true of animals, birds and the creature of the deep, and it is also true of man. Nor have we forgotten the Tower of Babel:

“And the whole earth was of one language and of common speech. And it came to pass when they journeyed from the east that they found a valley in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. And they said to one another: let us make bricks and burn them thoroughly; and they had brick for stone, and clay for mortar. And they said: let us build ourselves a city and a tower whose top is in heaven, and let us make ourselves a reputation, lest we are scattered over the face of the earth. And the Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the men had built. And the Lord said: behold it is one people and they all have one language, and this they have begun to do, and now they will stop at nothing that they conspire to do. Let us go down and we will confuse their language there, so that no-one understands the other’s language. And the Lord scattered them from there over the face of the whole earth and they stopped building the city. Therefore it was called Babel, for there the Lord confused the language of the whole earth, and from there the Lord scattered them over the face of the whole earth” (Genesis 11, 1-9).’

And in the words of the Midrash (Bereishit Rabba 38, 10 on Genesis 11, 7):

‘One of them would say to another: “Bring me water”, and he would bring him earth. He would hit him and smash his skull. “Bring me a spade”, and he would give him a rake; he would hit him and smash his skull. This is what is written: “and we will confuse their language there”…’

In their application to legal texts, the concepts of ‘interpretation’ and ‘meaning’ have their own significance, like every other abstract concept. These too have their own sphere of subsistence, and they also have limits that define their boundaries. Knowing all of this, I believe that those who adopt the interpretive approach in our case take the concept of ‘interpretation’ out of its proper context and give it a meaning which is entirely different. This is the case with the murderer-heir and it is the same with the case of the father-appellant before us. How can a text be ‘interpreted’ by reaching a conclusion that is inconsistent with the language of the text? How can we interpret ‘no’ to mean ‘yes’ or ‘yes’ to mean ‘no’? ‘No’ means ‘no’ and ‘yes’ means ‘yes’ whichever way we look at them, from below, from the side or from above.

A verdict that a murderer-heir will not inherit — even though the conclusion implied by the statute is, prima facie, that it is his right to inherit — may be a desirable verdict, and it is indeed desirable; it may be a moral verdict, and it is indeed moral; it may be a correct verdict, and it is indeed correct. But it is not an ‘interpretation’ of the statute, unless we go on to say that the concept of ‘interpretation’ encompasses also what is not ‘interpretation’ in the language of human beings, even if they are human beings involved in the law. If this is said, then we must regard ourselves as having climbed the Tower of Babel. Let the ‘interpretationalists’ come out and say openly: we describe as ‘interpretation’ of a text even what is not interpretation, for we are compelled to do so. We are creating an ‘interpretive’ fiction because this is the only way that we can do justice. Were they to say this, I would understand (but not agree). But to dress up as ‘interpretation’ what is not interpretation, and to bow to a naked emperor with a label reading ‘interpretation’ on his sceptre — I would rather compare myself to that small boy who says: ‘I do not understand and I do not agree’. Moreover, were they to say that they wish to extend and stretch not the concept of interpretation, but rather the subject of the interpretation — in other words, the interpretation is indeed interpretation, in spirit and letter, but the subject of the interpretation is no longer a specific statute, but rather the legal system that includes the statute — I would understand this. But if so, I think that the concept of ‘interpretation’ is inappropriate and another concept should be used, one which evokes different connotations and associations than those evoked by the concept of ‘interpretation’.

23. The result is that we find it problematic to adopt an interpretive approach that is not interpretive at all — in the simple and normal meaning of the concept of interpretation — but only in the language of the people of the Tower of Babel. And we all know what happened to the Tower of Babel.

 ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ as a rule for filling a lacuna

24. We began by saying that we knew our goal, namely the purpose of the law. The question before us now is which way should we go in order to achieve the purpose of the law. We tried to follow the interpretive approach; we started upon it until we found that it was impassable. Therefore we turned around and returned to our starting point. Let us now try to go a different way, the way of the lacuna. In his work, Interpretation in Law (vol. 1, at p. 432), President Barak compares the legal system to a stone wall, and a lacuna in the legal system to a gap in the wall. As he puts it (following Prof. Canaris):

‘Just as there can be a gap in a stone wall where the builder forgot to place one of the stones needed to complete the wall, so too can there be a lacuna in the legal norm, or in the legal arrangement, which are built by the legislator (by his legislation)… when the creator of the norm forgets to complete them.’

It is clear and agreed that initially the interpreter — which means, for our purposes, the judge — should interpret the text that requires interpretation, and that only when he has finished the work of interpretation will he know whether there is a lacuna in the text. President Barak goes on to point out — following other legal scholars — the distinction between a ‘manifest’ lacuna and a ‘concealed’ lacuna. A ‘manifest’ lacuna will be seen to occur where the statute — if we are speaking of a statute — does not supply an answer to a set of facts that requires an answer and should be decided by that statute:

‘A manifest lacuna exists where the judge is confronted with the choice of whether to fill the lacuna or remain in a situation where there is no norm by which he is required to judge, and therefore he must refrain from judging. With this type of lacuna, the legal norm is incomplete, since it does not include situations that, in view of its purpose, should have been included in it. Because of this lacuna, the judge cannot apply the norm without completing it… the judge must fill the lacuna, for otherwise he is unable to give judgment… without filling the lacuna, the judge has no norm with which to decide the dispute, and he faces the choice of filling the lacuna or refraining from giving judgment… the lacuna is “manifest”, since from the language of the legal norm it is manifest that it does not apply to the situation which the judge is required to decide’ (ibid., at p. 481).

A ‘manifest’ lacuna is therefore literally a lacuna: the judge must decide certain disagreements, but there exists no norm that provides an answer to the question (nor does the statute’s silence indicate a negative arrangement). Neither the statute nor the legal system as a whole include a norm that applies to the set of facts. See also CA 4628/93 State of Israel v. Apropim Housing & Promotions (1991) Ltd [27], at pp. 316-318, 323 et seq. {125-127, 136 et seq.} (per President Barak).

Alongside the manifest lacuna, there also exists the ‘concealed’ (hidden) lacuna. The definition of this lacuna is more subtle than the definition of the manifest lacuna (see Barak, supra, vol. 1, at pp. 481-482):

‘… A concealed lacuna exists where the norm, according to its language, applies to a situation that requires a decision. Notwithstanding, according to the purpose of the norm, an exception or limitation should be recognized with regard to this situation. The norm is defective because the exception or the limitation are not recognized by it, and the judge fills the lacuna by recognizing them. In these circumstances, the judge is not confronted by a choice of completing the lacuna or refusing to give judgment. Even without completing the norm, it applies to the situation that requires a decision, since its language extends to this situation. Notwithstanding, applying the norm to that situation is contrary to the purpose of the norm. The lacuna is “concealed” because from the language of the norm itself one can conclude that it applies to the situation requiring a decision, and only by studying the purpose of the legislation can one conclude that the norm should not be applied to that situation.’

As an example of a concealed lacuna, Barak discusses Riggs v. Palmer [35] (although he does not mention it by name), and he says, in his aforesaid book (vol. 1, at p. 482):

‘… Suppose that the Inheritance Law did not provide that someone who murders the testator cannot inherit. It could be said, that according to the (general) language of the statute, even the heir-murderer inherits. This is contrary to the purpose of legislation, which incorporates, inter alia, the principle that a person should not benefit from the fruits of his forbidden acts. The absence of an express exception in this regard is a concealed lacuna, which will be filled by a (judicial) recognition of an exception with regard to the heir-murderer.’

From these remarks we can see that an inheritance law that does not rule out the inheritance of an heir-murderer contains a ‘concealed’ lacuna. The same can also be said in our case, that the statute contains a ‘concealed’ lacuna in so far as it says that the child should be given to the appellant, his biological father.

24. I said that the definition of ‘concealed’ is a more subtle definition than the definition of the ‘manifest’ lacuna. The definition is so subtle that one could argue that a ‘concealed’ lacuna is not a lacuna at all. Indeed, in my opinion the ‘concealed lacuna’ is a framework that appears to be different from what it really is. The bottle has a label with the words ‘concealed lacuna’, but the drink in the bottle does not taste like a lacuna. Let me explain.

As we have seen, a ‘manifest’ lacuna is apparent to everyone (even though even in our case arguments can be made that are similar to those that we make in a case of the ‘concealed’ lacuna). You look at the stone wall and see that a stone is missing. You want to find in a statute an answer to a question that should be regulated by that statute, and you find that the statute does not have a provision that answers the question. The ‘concealed’ lacuna is different. A ‘concealed’ lacuna can exist even where, prima facie, there is no ‘genuine’ lacuna in the statute. On the contrary, the statute provides a full and complete answer to the question, but the answer is not exactly to our liking, such as, for example, the answer of the inheritance law that the heir-murderer will inherit, or that the appellant should be given his child because he is his biological father. We do not like these answers, and we think that the legislator should have stipulated an exception in these cases. Thus, for example, in the case of the heir-murderer, ‘it is inconceivable’ that the legislator intended — in principle — to give him the estate of the murder victim. The same is true of the appellant before us, who trampled and violated the body and soul of the mother of his child, and made her into a kind of test tube and womb on demand, to satisfy his desire for a child. Did the legislator seriously intend to give the appellant his child? This is our question, and following Justice Earl (in Riggs v. Palmer [35]) the answer lies hidden in the question. Now that we have equipped ourselves with the answer, let us turn back, return to our point of departure, and say: we have now discovered a ‘lacuna’ in the statute, and the ‘lacuna’ is that the legislator did not prescribe an exception in the case of a murderer-heir and in the case of someone like the appellant before us. Let us therefore fill that ‘lacuna’ — like a lacuna that was manifest from the outset — and let us prescribe an exception to the rule.

If we regard the ‘concealed’ lacuna in this way, we will also realize that our case does not involve a ‘lacuna’ in its simple and normal meaning in human language. A ‘concealed’ lacuna is not a lacuna, unless we overextend the concept of the ‘lacuna’ and widen its scope inappropriately. Indeed, whereas a ‘manifest’ lacuna is indeed a lacuna, in the simple sense, a ‘concealed’ lacuna can be described as a ‘purposeful’ lacuna, a ‘fitting’ lacuna, a ‘required’ lacuna, a lacuna that we see in our minds because we think that we ought to see a lacuna. It is as if we said: there should be a lacuna and therefore there is a lacuna. We create a ‘concealed’ lacuna with mere words, and we create it simply in order to inject into the legal system the norms that we deem proper, norms that we think are lacking in the legal system. Such a lacuna is not a ‘genuine’ lacuna at all; it is an illusion, like laser beams wandering through space, a mirage. It looks like a lacuna, but is not a lacuna. See also Zandberg v. Broadcasting Authority [19], at p. 824, per President Barak). We should also point out and clarify that the concealed lacuna is different from the basic principles that we use regularly in interpretation. The latter help us to choose from among the variety of possible interpretations that method of interpretation that is consistent with basic principles, whereas in our case they purport to dictate to us a solution that the statute does not prescribe at all, and, what is more, that solution proposed to us conflicts with the prima facie stipulation of the statute.

Let us conclude by saying that in the opinion of Kelsen, the concept of the ‘lacuna’ in the legal system is nothing more than a fiction. According to Kelsen, in a functioning legal system there are no lacunae — neither manifest nor concealed. See H. Kelsen, General Theory of Law and State, trans. A. Wedberg, Cambridge (1949), at pp. 146-149. Unlike Kelsen, we are only attacking the ‘concealed’ lacuna.

25. We therefore conclude that the path of the lacuna will also not succeed, and it too will merely lead us into a vicious cycle, with no beginning and no end. Let us therefore return to our starting point and try to choose our path.

26. As we said at the beginning of our opinion, we must distinguish between substance and the legal technique used to inject that substance into the legal system, or to be more precise, the method of recognizing that substance — the incorporation of that substance — into the legal system. With regard to the substance, I believe that my colleague, the Vice-President, and I agree, and I share his opinion that we should do our utmost to ensure that the wrongdoer does not profit from his wrongdoing. The disagreement between us merely concerns the legal technique for recognizing the existence of that principle in Israeli law, whether we can integrate that principle into Israeli law by means of interpretation or by means of filling a ‘concealed’ lacuna. My colleague believes that the principle of ‘have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ — as a general principle — can be recruited by our law both into the ranks of interpretation and into the ranks of the concealed lacuna, whereas I believe that neither interpretation nor the concealed lacuna — neither the one nor the other — can sustain the burden of a proposed solution. Not only is that solution not implied by the language of the statute, but it even contradicts, prima facie, the provisions of the statute.

‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ as a substantive principle of law

27. If we do not follow the way of interpretation nor the way of the lacuna, what path shall we take? In order to discover the path, let us go back somewhat and remember what we said in our opening remarks, namely that we knew from the beginning that the appellant was unworthy to be given his son. Legal intuition — the conscience and instinct of the expert — inspire a judge at all times, and it is a major factor in his judicial work. See Cardozo, supra, at pp. 165 et seq.; Dworkin, Law’s Empire, supra, at p. 10; A. Barak, Judicial Discretion, Papyrus (1986), at pp. 196-198. In our case, that intuition is acute to the point of being painful, exactly like the feeling of Justice Earl, in Riggs v. Palmer [35], and the feeling of all of us with regard to the case of Naboth the Jezreelite and the case of Uriah the Hittite. After we discussed the substance, we set out on a journey to search for a way to integrate that substance into Israeli law. As we stand at the crossroads, knowing clearly where we wish to go, I think that it is proper that we should be honest with ourselves and with others, for frank speech may in itself map out our path. This, in truth, is our opinion; the same substance that dictates our decision will also pave the path that we are trying to find.

Prima facie, the matter is simple: that substance is, in truth, a binding legal norm in Israeli law, an independent fundamental principle, a creature that stands on its own feet, speaks with its own voice and its own language. This creature speaks for itself and does not need a mouthpiece to announce its message to Israeli law, neither the mouthpiece of interpretation nor the mouthpiece of a lacuna. This basic principle exists independently in the sphere of Israeli law, alongside other fundamental principles and alongside statutes, Basic Laws and other elements that comprise Israeli law in its entirety. This basic principle is on a level with statute, and it is a companion to statutes. It is, in essence, neither a rule of interpretation, nor a rule of lacunae (even though in its application it may assist also in interpretation and in filling a lacuna). It has independent existence, stands on its own feet and speaks to statutes as an equal amongst equals.

If an analogy is required, we will mention the principle of the freedom of occupation before the enactment of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. The freedom of occupation, it will be remembered, was established in HCJ 1/49 Bajerno v. Minister of Police [28], and its status was the status of statute. In other words, the freedom of occupation was recognized as a fundamental principle in Israeli law — as if written expressly in statute — and only statute could override it. See, for example, HCJ 337/81 Miterani v. Minister of Transport [29], at p. 363, per Vice-President Shamgar. Indeed, it is obvious that only a statute can set aside or restrict a right that also has the force of statute. This was the status of the freedom of occupation before the enactment of the Basic Law: Freedom of Occupation. This is the status of the basic rights today, even if they have not found themselves a home in the Basic Laws; and this is the force of that substance in our case. The fundamental principle that a murderer may not inherit his victim — a principle expressed in the cry ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ — is a fundamental principle which has the status of statute, and its relationship to the Inheritance Law is like the relationship of a lex specialis to a lex generalis. It is the law when someone has committed an infamous act, an act that — as a matter of principle — must not benefit him. This principle is also a fundamental principle of Israeli law, and its status is that of statute. It stands together with statutes, regarding them as an equal among equals.

In other words, the doctrine of ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance’ in its broad sense does not need to hide behind other basic legal principles or rules. It is no credit to us nor to it to reveal it to us with a mask of interpretation or filling a lacuna. It is not proper for us to do this, either to it or to ourselves. Is it fitting — is it creditable — that a fundamental doctrine like the doctrine of ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ should enter into Israeli law only by virtue of an alleged ‘lacuna’ that appears in the law? We cannot say this. Let us walk together with the doctrine openly in the street, since it is a living creature that is independent. We are not ashamed of it, and let it not be ashamed of us. Let us not call it a rule of interpretation; let us not reduce its stature so that it becomes merely a minor force in the law. Let us not regard it as a kind of understudy called onto the stage only when there is a ‘lacuna’. There is no justification for doing so.

28. Let us confront the issue squarely. In Riggs v. Palmer [35], under the provisions of the statute — interpreted literally — the grandson, the murderer, would have inherited from his grandfather, the murder victim. Notwithstanding, the court ruled — albeit by majority opinion, but without hesitation — that the grandson would not inherit from his grandfather. The court therefore ruled, prima facie, contrary to the provisions of the statute. The same is true in our case. According to a literal interpretation of the statute, the father, the appellant, should be given his child as he wishes. Nonetheless, we are ruling that by his infamous act the father has lost his right to his child. Thus we are proposing to rule — exactly like Justice Earl in Riggs v. Palmer [35] — prima facie, contrary to the provisions of the specific statute. In both cases the statute is clear. Nonetheless, Justice Earl made his decision, and we too are making our decision. Assuming that our decision is ‘correct’ — and that is now our assumption — is it right, is it reasonable, is it creditable, is it sufficiently persuasive that we should say that we are making our ruling on the basis of rules of ‘interpretation’ or by filling a ‘lacuna’? The answer to this question, in my opinion, is emphatically no. The force of the reasons that led Justice Earl to make his ruling, the force that leads us to make our ruling, is too great and powerful to be included in rules of ‘interpretation’ or to be called upon to fill a supposed ‘lacuna’. The force is, at least, the force of statute, and if this is so, then we are obliged to proclaim this publicly.

29. The matter can also be presented in the following manner: we are dealing with a rule and an exception to the rule. The rule is that a beneficiary under a will inherits; the exception to the rule is that a murderer may not inherit from his victim. The question is merely who has the ‘burden’ of establishing the exception. Shall we say that the legislator has the duty of prescribing both the rule and the exception thereto, and when he did not prescribe the exception to the rule the rule will apply and the heir-murderer will receive the inheritance? Or should we say, the rule is universally accepted, but to the same extent — and with the same force — the exception to the rule is also accepted as an accepted principle of Israeli law, namely that the murderer-heir may not inherit. Thus, if the legislator nonetheless wanted the heir-murderer also to inherit, he should have legislated this expressly. And if he did not legislate to this effect, the exception will apply as if automatically, like the rule itself. Our opinion is consonant with the second alternative, since it has the force of an independent rule.

30. Our opinion is therefore that the principle of ‘have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance?’ — in its broad sense — is an independent principle in Israeli law, and it has the status of statute. Indeed, this principle — alongside other similar principles — is one of the sources of Israeli law, alongside statute and the other sources of law.

Concerning the Foundations of Justice Law

31. Here we wish to make a remark on our methodology, as a continuation of what we said above with regard to the ‘concealed’ lacuna, which in our opinion is merely a lacuna that we ourselves created by calling it such. Under the Foundations of Justice Law, 5740-1980, when a judge is confronted with a question of law that requires a decision, the court is supposed to seek for an answer to the question in statute, case-law or by way of an analogy. If the court finds in one of these sources an answer to the question of law that came before it, so much the better; but if it does not find an answer to the question, then — and only then — the court will decide the question ‘in view of the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace in Jewish heritage’, as stated in the Foundations of Justice Law:

‘Supple-mentary sources of law        1.             If the court identifies a question of law that requires a decision, and it does not find an answer to it in statute, case-law or by way of an analogy, it shall decide it in the light of the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace of Jewish heritage.’

This formulation of the sources of law and the order of priority between them not only beckons and invites the reader to the conflicts between them (which we will not consider now), but it itself contains a kind of unanswered question. The question is this: when, and in what circumstances, will the court identify a ‘question of law that requires a decision’? To emphasize the point: When and in what circumstances will it be said of the court that ‘… it does not find an answer to it [the question of law] in statute, case law or by way of an analogy…?’. This is precisely the case of Riggs v. Palmer [35]: is the murderer-heir entitled to come into the inheritance? The statute does not make any special provision for the murderer-heir, and, reading the text literally, he too is supposed to inherit from his victim, the testator. This is what the murderer-grandson argued before that Court. Then the party opposing this stood up and argued: indeed, we intend, and we are commanded, to respect the wishes of the deceased in his will. That is indeed the law as a rule, but it is not the law with regard to a murderer who murders the testator in order to come into an inheritance under the will. Each party makes his argument, and thus a ‘question of law that requires a decision’ presents itself before the court: is the heir-murderer entitled to come into the inheritance?

32. The Court therefore sets out on a journey — to try and find ‘… an answer to it [a legal question] in statute, case-law or by way of an analogy…’ — and first it encounters ‘statute’, i.e., the Inheritance Law. As commanded by the legislator, the court enters into the edifice of the Inheritance Law, going into its different sections, exploring its rooms and lighting up its passages. Has the court ‘found’ or has it not ‘found’ an answer to the question? One party (on behalf of the grandson) argues that the Court has indeed found an answer to the question, and the answer is this: the grandson, the murderer, is supposed to inherit under the will of his grandfather, the murder victim. This is the plain meaning of the text and the law contains no provision that denies the grandson this right. It follows that the statute provides an answer to the question. The court has ‘found an answer to it [the question] in statute…’. The grandson will receive his grandfather’s estate and the court will not even consider the other sources listed in the Foundations of Justice Law — case-law, analogy, and certainly not the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace of Jewish heritage. A simple answer.

But is this really the case? Is it really true that in the case of the grandson-murderer the Inheritance Law provides an ‘answer’ and the grandson inherits? There are those who think that this is indeed the law, and they cannot be dismissed lightly. See, for example, the article published by the great Roscoe Pound on the case of Riggs v. Palmer [35]: ‘Spurious Interpretation’, 7 Colum. L. Rev. (1907), 379 [56]. Pound refers to the path adopted by Justice Earl in his decision as ‘spurious interpretation’ (or, if you prefer, contrived interpretation or unlawful interpretation) and vehemently criticizes the decision on the merits. (Incidentally, I will point out that I agree that the decision in Riggs v. Palmer [35] is not based, in truth, on ‘interpretation’ of the statute — we have discussed this at length — but I do not agree that the decision was wrong. It is possible that this is the difference between the academic whose thoughts are merely theoretical, no matter how brilliant and learned he is, and the judge — even in the lowest court — whose decision will rest on his conscience: ‘Even at night my conscience tortured me’: Psalms 16, 7 [44]). This is the argument of one party.

33. The other party oppose this and say: the combination of words ‘a question of law requiring a decision’ creates a loaded formula. The formula is not concerned only with a question that arises from a study of the words of the statute that require interpretation, as if we are dealing with a technical question and a technical answer. The formula (also) concerns a question that — in itself — is a question worthy of coming before the court for a decision. The formula is not merely a technical-mechanical formula. It also includes an ethical message, as if the statute were saying to us: ‘a question of law that requires a decision’ is a question of law that is worthy of being decided. This is said of a question that comes before the court for a decision, and the measure of the question is also the measure of the answer. The combination of words ‘… and it does not find an answer to it in statute’ does not mean the naked statute, as if the statute existed alone in a world of its own. Were we to say this, then in Riggs v. Palmer [35] we wound find an answer in the statute, and the answer is that the grandson-murderer will inherit from his grandfather, the victim. But when we start with a question of law that is worthy of being decided in its own right — should we give the grandson, the murderer, the estate of his victim — it is only natural that we should expect the statute to provide a worthy answer, a specific answer to that question. For it can be presumed that in his legislation the legislator will give worthy answers to worthy questions, specific answers to specific questions. We have found a worthy question, but we have not found a worthy and specific answer. Therefore the second party will say in conclusion: ‘… the court has not found an answer to it [the question] in statute…’, i.e., the Inheritance Law.

34. According to the second party, is the meaning of their remarks that we should now consider the other sources of Israeli law, including ‘the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace of Jewish heritage”? The answer to this question is not simple and we will not be drawn into it. We will merely hint at the following: we said that the combination of words ‘a question of law that requires a decision’ is a ‘loaded’ phrase, and it refers to a question that is worthy of coming before the court for a decision. In classifying the question as a ‘worthy’ question, it is as if we have added, in a whisper or a wink, that an heir-murderer is not worthy of inheriting from his victim. The answer to the question lay in the very classification of the question as a ‘worthy’ question. Moreover, how do we ‘know’ that the question is a ‘worthy’ one, and how do we also ‘know’ in our sub-conscience the answer to the question? The answer to this is that it is because of who we are, because we are motivated by feelings of morality and integrity that beat violently within us. And these derive from the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace of Jewish heritage. This source of Israeli law is admittedly the last source according to the Foundations of Justice Law, yet we found it inside us at the beginning of our journey. The ‘law of nature’ and Jewish heritage are like one; we have come full circle and east meets west.

Law and morality and the difference between them

35. We have said that the principle ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance’ is numbered among the sources of Israeli law; its status is that of a principle, its stature is that of statute. We all know that this principle is a moral one, and that morality directs our actions and thoughts, as though inherent in our genetic code, and it is a force whose intensity may be compared — in its normative sense — to the intensity of the desire for existence and survival. It would appear that shortly after we recognized that Cain acted wrongly in killing Abel, we also recognized that we would not permit a murderer to inherit from his victim. Nonetheless, in its important parts statute ought to give normative-legal expression to moral imperatives that we have been commanded to observe. In the words of Prof. M. Silberg, a justice of the Supreme Court of Israel, in his book Kach Darko Shel Talmud, 2nd edition (1964), at p. 67:

‘The realms of morality and law form two concentric circles that overlap only partially — the more that the dividing line between them retreats, the greater the moral area and content of the law. The ideal position is that the two circles will overlap totally, as water covers the sea.’

(Personally, I believe that law and morality are like two excentric circles that create three areas; the two circles move back and forth all the time like the movement of continents. But we will not expand).

Morality and its imperatives are like a lake of pure water, and the law and its imperatives are like water lilies, spread over the surface of the water and drawing life and strength from the water. Morality nourishes the law at the roots and it surrounds the law. Some of the water lilies give legal force to moral imperatives; other water lilies act as basic legal concepts that are filled with content by the imperatives of personal and social morality, such as with the concepts of ‘morality’ and ‘justice’, and also the concept of ‘good faith’. Sometimes morality finds its place amongst us as is, without needing any intermediaries, and there are water lilies that exist without any basis in morality. The water lily known as the Adoption of Children Law — and the same is true of the water lily known as the Inheritance Law — are both nourished by the waters of morality, and these waters surround them. Thus we ‘know’ that the question ‘Have you committed murder and also taken the inheritance’ is a ‘worthy’ question; thus we ‘know’ that this question has no answer in the Inheritance Law; thus we ‘know’ that this question does have an answer in the law of inheritance. Thus we also ‘know’ that the question whether a particular question is a ‘worthy’ question, and whether it has an ‘answer in statute’, is a question — it may be called: the ultimate question — that nourishes itself with the principles of morality that beat within us, principles of morality that are derived from the principles of liberty, justice, equity and peace of Jewish heritage. As we have said elsewhere (‘Jewish heritage and the Law of the State’, Civil Rights in Israel, Articles in Honour of Haim H. Cohn, The Association of Civil rights in Israel, R. Gavison, ed. (1982), 47 [50], at p. 97):

‘… legislation of the Knesset — together with case-law made by the courts in the past and the present, from time to time, without any basis in express legislation — are nothing more than trees planted by streams of water, islands in the sea, plants in a greenhouse; someone who is supposed to determine the law must bathe himself in the stream, sail on the sea, experience the atmosphere of the greenhouse.’

36. My colleague, the Vice-President, and I have chosen a difficult path. The path is easy for the moralist, but it is not so easy for persons involved in the law. The moralist will do as his heart tells him, and live. Persons involved in the law cannot always do what their heart tells them. Sometimes he is compelled by words, and sometimes he is compelled by circumstances. The question of whether he is compelled by words (which words?) or not is also a difficult decision that a judge must make. These issues struggle with one another inside his heart, and his path is a hard one. The case is a hard one and the path is a hard one.

Hard cases make bad law

37. Our case is a difficult one and we are know that ‘hard cases make bad law’. We must therefore go cautiously and consider our remarks very well. Ours is a ‘hard case’ and caution is needed in case we decide and make ‘bad law’. Why do people in the law fear that ‘hard cases’ will lead to ‘bad law’? The people who say this are not referring to the result of the specific case before the court. Quite the opposite, a ‘hard case’ in our context is a case where the decision is difficult because statute points, prima facia, to the north, whereas the heart of the judge points to the south. It is as though the law has not ‘adapted’ itself to the special set of facts before the court. This is the source of the apparent gulf between the law and the heart, and the source of the difficulty experienced by the judge. At the end of the trial in that ‘hard case’, the judge decides according to the dictates of his heart, but that decision has difficulty in finding a place within the framework of the specific statute or within the framework of the general law. Justice is done in that case — this is agreed by all — and the fear is merely that perhaps in the future, in circumstances that are not identical to the circumstances of the case in which the ruling was made, the courts will follow the ruling that was made, and the law will become absurd in the extreme. I do not have any suggestion or solution for all kinds of ‘hard cases’, but with regard to our case I will say a few words.

38. Without doubt, our case presents us with an unique and special instance of two disciplines that affect one another and overlap with one another: the discipline of law and the discipline of morality. It can be said that legal authority has stated its position, seemingly, but we have said that moral authority will make legal authority complete. The decision is an unique and special decision, literally a ‘royal edict’. If, then, it is a royal edict — and this is indeed what it is — let us give it a place in the room where royal edicts are kept. In this room we will find, for example, the decision in Riggs v. Palmer [35]. Here too we will find the decision made in Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18]. The decision in Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18] was the only child in its family, and the proof of this is that subsequently the court refused to apply the ruling in Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18] — the case-law rule of defensive democracy — in similar, possibly very similar, cases, but cases that were similar but not identical. Indeed, it was in EA 2/84 Neiman v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Eleventh Knesset [30] that the court refused to extend the case-law rule regarding defensive democracy and apply it also to a racist political party. See also CLA 7504/95 Yasin v. Parties Registrar [31], and CLA 2316/96 Isaacson v. Parties Registrar [32].

As a ‘royal edict’, our decision in this matter is subject to the law of kings, and not to the law of the common people, and we cannot derive the law of the common people from the law of kings. The royal edict may be likened to those ‘noble’ elements of nature, elements that constitute a kind of closed order that no others can enter. ‘I have seen the noble people, and they are few’ (Babylonian Talmud, Tractate Sukkah, 45b [52]). If we regard this ruling as such — and this is how it should be regarded — we will not fear for the future. The case is a hard one, but there is no fear that the ruling is a bad one. If in the future a case similar to this one arises, we will examine it on its merits and decide it as it ought to be decided.

The judge as an interpreter of life

39. The life of the appellant and his wife has not been an easy one. Despite their many efforts, they did not succeed in producing a child. The appellant’s strong desire for his own child put into his mind a perverse idea as to how he could have his own child and continue his family life as before. He thought and acted. Now he asks that we too shall be accessories to his act, if only accessories after the fact.

Elsewhere I compared a judge to a writer and poet, a painter and sculptor, a composer and a playwright. I went on to say that the judge, like all of these, ‘is also an interpreter of life, a creative interpreter’ (M. Shamgar — A President of Judges — A Judge and Man’, 26 Mishpatim (1995) 203 [51], at pp. 206-207). We have interpreted the life of the father-appellant. We have interpreted the life of the young mother. We have looked around us and interpreted our own life. The conclusion that we reached is the only conclusion that we could have reached. There is no other.

 

 

Justice I. Zamir

I agree with the opinion of my colleague, Justice Dorner.

My colleagues, Vice-President S. Levin and Justice M. Cheshin, also agree that the list of grounds for declaring a child adoptable, as set out in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law, is a closed list. This is apparent from the wording of the section and this has been held in case-law. Notwithstanding, Vice-President S. Levin adds (in paragraph 9) an additional ground not mentioned in the list, namely ‘that a parent is not permitted to refuse to have a minor declared eligible for adoption if doing so contradicts public policy regarding the deeds that lead to the birth of the minor’. Justice Cheshin, in his own way, adds as a ground (by way of analogy) that a murderer may not inherit. It therefore follows that, in the opinion of my colleagues, although in theory the list is a closed one, they have in practice a key that allows them, if and when they think fit, to open up the list to other grounds. How is this so?

Indeed, the appellant behaved like a wretch, and from a moral viewpoint, and perhaps also from the viewpoint of public policy, he is not entitled to benefit from the fruits of his wrongdoing. But immorality, of whatever kind and to whatever degree, is not included in the list of grounds for adoption set out in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law. There are parents who have committed abominable crimes, and there are other parents whose behaviour is immoral in the extreme, but these in themselves are not a ground, in theory or in practice, for taking away their children for the purpose of adoption. This is not because the legislator was oblivious to morality: section 13(8) of the Adoption of Children Law provides that a refusal to give consent to adoption for an immoral motive is a ground (whether an independent ground or a supplementary ground) for adoption. But the statute does not provide that immoral behaviour in the past is also a ground for adoption, unless, of course, this behaviour establishes one of the grounds stipulated in section 13.

It is true that the wording of a statute, in any statute, does not necessarily constitute an insuperable barrier before the court when it seeks to do justice in accordance with the purpose of the statute. There are situations in which there are especially powerful reasons of justice or necessity, public or personal, that may induce the court to rely upon a hidden intention or a presumed intention of the legislator, not only to interpret a text other than in accordance with its literal meaning, but even in order to turn the text on its head. This is what happened, for example, in the famous case of Yardor v. Chairman of the Central Elections Committee for the Sixth Knesset [18]. Nonetheless, it is clear to me that Vice-President S. Levin and Justice Cheshin, who cite this case as an example, both agree that the court should only take this path in a rare case, when all other paths are unavailable.

In my opinion, in the case before us there is no need to take this path, and it is immaterial whether we call this broad construction or filling a lacuna, according to the method of Vice-President Levin, or a fundamental principle, according to the method of Justice Cheshin. In the case before us there is no justification for breaking out of the framework of the list of grounds prescribed in section 13, since the case falls within the scope of this section, without it being necessary to distort the language of the section or to depart from the case-law that has held that this section provides a closed list of grounds. The following is the wording of section 13(7):

‘The parent is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation, and there is no chance that his behaviour or situation will change in the foreseeable future, even with reasonable economic assistance and help of the kind usually provided by the welfare authorities for his rehabilitation.’

Even though case-law provides that the best interests of the child, in themselves, are not a ground for adoption, but rather a ground for adoption among the grounds set out in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law must be found, it is clear that all the grounds in this section are merely, as Justice Dorner says (in paragraph 9), ‘a list of cases in which the best interests of the child are harmed because the parent does not carry out his duty towards him or is incapable of doing so’. Moreover, subsection 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law, more than any other subsection, clearly and firmly places the best interests of the child within the framework of the ground stated there; for under this subsection, a child may be declared adoptable if ‘the parent is incapable of looking after the child properly’. In other words, if the parent is incapable, because of his behaviour or situation, of ensuring the best interests of the child. This is also what Justice Cheshin says (paragraph 4). See also the remarks of Justice Cheshin in CFH 7015/94 Attorney-General v. A [2], at pp. 104-109.

The incapacity of the parent may derive, as stated in section 13(7), from two factors: the behaviour of the parent or the situation of the parent. ‘Behaviour’ and ‘situation’ are broad and flexible terms. They include many strange circumstances, and perhaps it may be said that they include every circumstance that relates to a parent, if it leads to his incapacity to take proper care of his child. The following was said by the Commission for Examining the Adoption of Children Law, whose report first recommended the legislation of this subsection, at p. 35 of the aforesaid report:

‘The idea underlying this provision is that it is impossible for the legislator to define, in pure legal language, all the situations and elements that must be taken into account in the considerations of the court, for life is usually more complex and varied than anything that the legislator can imagine.’

It follows that subsection 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law is, in fact, a kind of ‘catch-all’ provision. As Justice Bach said in CA 522/87 A v. Attorney-General [33], at p. 440, ‘the words “or his situation” refer to all aspects of the objective circumstances’.

Admittedly, as a rule, when referring to the ‘situation’ of a parent, we mean his personal situation, or one might say his subjective situation, i.e., his own physical, emotional or mental situation. The most common case in which use is made of subsection 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law is the case where a parent is addicted to drugs, or he is emotionally or mentally disturbed, or he has a disability or a defect that prevent him from caring properly for his child. But the term ‘situation’ is not limited and ought not to be limited, either with regard to the language of the statute or with regard to the purpose of the statute, to the subjective situation of the parent. It also includes the parent’s objective situation, namely the situation in which he finds himself, including his environment, especially if he finds himself in that situation because of his behaviour. If the situation, in this sense, makes him incapable of caring properly for his child, and there is no chance that the situation will change in the foreseeable future, this constitutes a ground under subsection 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law. Admittedly, the court must be particularly careful when it determines that the objective situation of a parent causes parental incapacity, but with regard to the language and the purpose of the statute, the main point is the result and not the cause: the parent is incapable of properly caring for the child.

I believe that, in the case before us, there is sufficient evidence before the court that the appellant is incapable of properly caring for his child. It may perhaps be said that he is incapable of this because of his behaviour in the past, and in any event he is incapable of this because of his situation today, and also because of his situation in the foreseeable future. It is clear that in this special situation there is no reason to expect that reasonable economic and welfare assistance, of the kind normally provided by the welfare authorities, will change the situation, from the viewpoint of the anticipated harm to the child. Such help is irrelevant to the danger to which the child would be exposed, were he to grow up in the appellant’s home.

The court-appointed expert explained succinctly, and there is no need to repeat the quotes from his opinion, that as a result of the situation in which the appellant found himself, and in which he finds himself, he foresees disaster, complications and many difficulties for the child. The expert says that if the child grows up with the appellant, he will be exposed to risks in terms of his mental health. These risks derive from the home in which he would be raised, and particularly from the difficulties inherent in the situation of the father’s wife, who is supposed to raise him, and the environment in which he would live, in the shadow of the ‘sensational story’. As the expert says, ‘underneath the surface there lies a strong possibility of complications, difficulties and pathology for the child and how he is to be brought up, if he is indeed brought up by R and A.’

The duty of a parent towards his child includes, as Vice-President S. Levin explains (in paragraph 3), also the duty to provide the psychological and emotional needs of the child. The appellant, however, is incapable, because of his behaviour in the past and his situation in the present, of properly providing for these needs. Try as he may, he is incapable, because of his situation — both now and in the foreseeable future — of ensuring that his child can live and develop properly, like children who do not have, in the words of the expert, such a scar, which has come about because of the appellant’s behaviour. On the contrary, if the child grows up with the appellant it is foreseeable, on the evidence, that the appellant will involuntarily warp the child’s psyche and cripple his emotions. The child is likely to grow up with an incurable emotional disability, all of which as a direct result of the situation in which the appellant finds himself because of his behaviour. This led to the expert’s conclusion:

‘Therefore I recommend that the baby not be given to his biological father, despite his strong desire to raise him, because of the many serious potential dangers arising from this; these should certainly not be imposed on a newborn child whose future — which will not be easy — is still before him, and we should search for the least dangerous and most promising option for his healthy development: there is no alternative other than closed and anonymous adoption.’

If so, there is a basis for holding that the child is adoptable under section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law, and there is no need or justification to search for any other ground beyond this section.

In cases where all the judges agree on the same outcome, as in the case before us, the method is the message. The court can, and sometimes should, follow the path of judicial legislation, entirely divorced from the language of the statute, and perhaps even contrary to the language of the statute, in order to achieve the purpose of the statute or to protect basic values. But this is a method for emergency cases, which involve dangers to the legal system and the administration of justice. It is therefore preferable, if at all possible, for the court to take the safe, paved road of interpretation that arises from the language of the statute. In the case before us, it is possible and desirable to follow this path.

Therefore I do not share the view of Vice-President Levin or Justice Cheshin. Even were one were to say, and I do not say this, that there remains a doubt as to whether, in the circumstances of the case, incapacity has been proved within the framework of section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law, I still prefer to rule under the shadow of that doubt, rather than to break open the framework to create a new ground which undoubtedly falls outside the scope of section 13. This is especially true in view of the fear that other grounds will try, in the name of basic principles or public policy, to enter through that breach. I am therefore in agreement with the opinion of Justice Dorner.

 

 

Justice G. Bach

1.             I agree with the opinion of my colleagues that the appeal should be denied and that the decision of the Jerusalem District Court, declaring the child of the appellant adoptable, should be confirmed.

2.             The different approaches in the opinions of my four colleagues concern the ground on which it is possible to base the said decision under the law. My colleagues, Justices Dorner and Zamir, are of the opinion that the court’s decision to declare the child adoptable can be based on section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law, whereas my colleagues Vice-President Levin and Justice Cheshin are of the opinion that one cannot make such a declaration on the basis of any one of the grounds listed in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law, and that it is therefore necessary to add, by means of judicial legislation, to the grounds for adoption in the statute an additional ground that suits the special situation outlined in this case.

3.             With regard to the issue in dispute, I agree with the opinion of my colleagues Justices Dorner and Zamir. I also accept the reasoning set out in their opinions and would like to add to this several remarks of my own.

Both the Vice-President and Justice Cheshin point out that one cannot declare a child adoptable unless his mother and father consent thereto, or unless one of the grounds listed in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law, which prima facie constitutes a closed list, is fulfilled. But they argue that none of these grounds exist in this case. The father, the appellant, does not consent to the adoption, and in their opinion none of the grounds set out in section 13 are applicable.

I agree that this is the case with regard to each of the grounds in section 13 of the Adoption of Children Law, with the exception of the ground set out in section 13(7) of the Law. I especially agree with my colleagues that there is no basis for applying to the case before us the ground in section 13(8) of the Law, on which, inter alia, the District Court relied, and which refers to cases where ‘the refusal to give the consent derives from an immoral motive or is for an unlawful purpose’. It is also my opinion that the immorality or the illegality for the purpose of this section must relate to the refusal to give the consent to adoption, and not to the circumstances which led to the birth of the child.

4.             We must therefore focus on the question whether facts have been proved that justify the determination of the District Court that there is a ground for declaring the child adoptable under section 13(7) of the Law. In order to facilitate comprehension of the matter, let us quote once more the language of this subsection:

‘The parent is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation, and there is no chance that his behaviour or situation will change in the foreseeable future, even with reasonable economic assistance and help of the kind usually provided by the welfare authorities for his rehabilitation.’

The last part of the subsection is irrelevant for our purposes; so the question remains whether it is possible to determine that the appellant is a parent who ‘is incapable of looking after the child properly because of his behaviour or situation…’.

My colleague, Justice Cheshin, quotes extensively in his opinion from the opinion of the expert psychologist, Mr Rami Bar-Giora. He notes that Mr Bar-Giora points out serious difficulties that the child will face if he is raised in the appellant’s home, but he says that ‘we have heard nothing about “incapacity” or about difficulties that clearly amount to “incapacity”.’ But my colleague adds: ‘Indeed, even had the expert spoken expressly of “incapacity” (and he hints of this in his oral testimony), the mere use of the word would not be decisive’.

Before we try to draw conclusions from the expert’s opinion, let us first examine what that expert actually said in his testimony before the court, evidence that in my opinion is of no less weight that what is stated in the initial written opinion of that witness.

Inter alia the expert testified as follows:

‘… I say once again, the most serious matter is that the raising of this baby by the family of Y poses a dilemma, not a dilemma — a trap. This is to say, difficulty on all sides. If they tell him the truth, it is very complex, if they hide the truth from him, it is very dangerous. In any case, this casts a shadow on the parenting…’

And when he was asked directly in cross-examination:

‘I understand that you do not have anything to say against the parental capacity of Mr Y, unconditionally, in principle. You wrote nothing about this, and I believe that this is the case.’

The witness replied:

‘I wish to point out and I said to Mr Y and his wife… I have no problem at all with the parental capacity of the two of them; all that I wrote was written with regard to the possible parenting of this baby with his special circumstances.’

And further on the expert refers to another case that he treated, and explains:

‘Of all the dozens of my opinions about parental capacity, one case sticks in my memory. This case was about a father and mother with five children where two were literally outcasts within the family, and with regard to one of them I was asked to write an opinion. I encountered a family that had raised, with relative success, the children that were in their home, yet at the same time there was obvious, blatant and clear incapacity with regard to two special children, and since then this case has become the model and classic example that parental capacity is examined with regard to a specific child, and only in rare cases can it be said that it does not exist a priori; for this a person needs to be retarded, crazy. Then it is possible to say that it is not worthwhile trying one way or the other.’

In my view, it is clear from the expert’s opinion, together with his testimony in Court, that in his view the appellant lacks parental capacity with respect to the specific child in this case. This does not mean that the appellant is incapable of being a parent at all. There are no indications of this. But because of the difficulties that the child can be expected to encounter if he is raised in the appellant’s home — difficulties that the appellant cannot prevent or neutralize — he lacks parental capacity with regard to this child. This position seems to me reasonable and persuasive, and I see no reason not to adopt it.

5.             My colleague Justice Zamir mentioned in his opinion the decision in CA 522/87 A v. Attorney-General [33], at p. 440, where I wrote that, with respect to section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law, ‘the words “or his situation” refer to all aspects of the objective circumstances’.

To elucidate this position of mine, we should mention the facts to which that appeal referred. The case concerned a married couple, the parents of three minor children, who had been declared adoptable. It was proved that the mother was a mentally-ill person who endangered her children’s welfare, and it was universally agreed that she was incapable of raising the children. It transpired that the father, on his own, did not lack parental capacity, but since he believed that his wife would recover and was not prepared to leave her, and since it was inconceivable that the children’s health should be endangered by leaving them in their parents’ home, it was decided that they should be declared adoptable vis-à-vis both parents, despite the fact that the father, on his own, could have had parental capacity. This shows that a person’s parental capacity in a specific situation is not determined merely on the basis of the general capabilities of that person and his ability to function in principle as a father, but by taking into consideration all the facts and circumstances in which he finds himself, which constitute ‘his situation’, within the meaning of section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law.

In our case, because of his conduct, the appellant finds himself in a situation in which he does not have the capacity to raise the child under discussion, in conditions in which the child is entitled to be raised, namely without being exposed to serious psychological risks and traps as described by the expert psychologist.

I therefore see no difficulty, nor even any artificiality, in applying the provisions of section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law to this case.

6.             My colleague, Vice-President Levin, wrote in his opinion that we must read into section 13 of the Law an additional rule, which provides that a parent may not oppose a declaration of a child as adoptable if this conflicts with reasons of public policy relating to the acts that led to the birth of the child. He adds that this possibility did not occur to the legislator, but that, had he been asked, he would certainly have provided that such a rule should be applied in order to prevent the child being given to the appellant.

To this I must say that, if indeed we may assume that the legislator would have been prepared to include an additional rule in section 13 that is not included in it in its current wording, then it certainly can be assumed, a fortiori, that had he been asked, the legislator would have agreed to a construction of the existing section 13(7) that parental incapacity because of a parent’s ‘behaviour or situation’ may be applied to the facts in cases like the one before us.

I too do not wish to rule out the possibility that, in rare and exceptional cases, the court will find it necessary to add to the specific provisions of a statute a provision not included therein, by means of a kind of implied construction, in order to prevent results that are inconceivable or that make a mockery of the law or that are manifestly contrary to public policy. But in this case I do not think there is any need to consider resorting to such methods.

Therefore it is my opinion that the decision of the District Court declaring the child adoptable on the ground included in section 13(7) of the Adoption of Children Law should be confirmed.

 

 

Appeal denied.

20 Tishrei 5757.

3 October 1996.

 

Full opinion: 

Pages

Subscribe to RSS - Family Law